FANDOM


https://www.turtleseed.com/ZelosWilder

W45erytguh

P!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

OOp1 We're out of order! haah funy! AUDIO ONLY SONNY :^_

The chin is real dad. Somewhere, we find the last of our leg freeze no games will ever noise like ID ON"T EVEN DREAM >:D. IM FOCUSING ON THE LEGO

Boy do I love the oceoan shouled Jadee UWk!,

hi this is tony and chorenn, hyou are gay

,

,

Xrerfgh

,

,

howevr don't lie to tghe sands

BUT!

If you want

34gtrfsdu

but


_______________________________________________________________________
     !!SPOILER WARNING!!
  _______________________________________________________________________
     It should go without saying, but this document contains spoilers.



Version List

0.99 – First version posted to GameFAQs, almost done and formatted
0.992 – Fixed the table of contents, as I noticed some would not lead to the right area.  Added in Guy’s alternate dialogue at the beginning that happens if Luke is wearing Towel Boy of Wild Saber, fixed a few minor typos.
0.993 – Added one minor scene in Baticul, corrected some formatting and typos
0.994 – Found another slight difference in dialogue depending on costumes for 2nd Yulia City Visit.  Thanks cjbookworm for finding it!

_______________________________________________________________________________
  	>>> Table of Contents						       \
  ¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
  	Section							Ctrl+F
  	¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
  	Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:INT}
  	Baticul – Another boring day                         {Sec:BA1}
  	Engeve – How do we get home now?                     {Sec:EN1}
  	Cheagle Woods – Those dang thieves!                  {Sec:CW1}
  	St. Binah  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:SB1}
  	Fubras River – Let’s get to Kaitzur!                 {Sec:FU1}
  	Kaitzur – Not much longer now!                       {Sec:KA1}
  	Kaitzur Naval Port – Let’s get on that ship!         {Sec:NP1}
  	Choral Castle – We have to save the engineer!        {Sec:CC1}
  	Katsbert Ferry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:KF1}
  	Chesedonia – Almost home!                            {Sec:CH1}
  	Baticul – Finally home again!                        {Sec:BA2}
  	The Abandoned Factory – The decoy                    {Sec:ABF}
  	Desert Oasis – A nice rest?                          {Sec:DO1}
  	Zao Ruins  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:ZA1}
  	Chesedonia – We delayed long enough                  {Sec:CH2}
  	Kaitzur Naval Port                                   {Sec:NP2}
  	Deo Pass – Finally almost to Akzeriuth               {Sec:Deo}
  	Akzeriuth – Finally!                                 {Sec:AK1}
  	Yulia City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:YU1}
  	Belkend – What is Van up to?                         {Sec:BE1}
  	Ortion Cavern – The replica research                 {Sec:OC1}
  	Yulia City – Luke recovers                           {Sec:YU2}
  	Aramis Spring – Let’s get back before more happens!  {Sec:AR1}
  	Daath  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:DA1}
  	Daath Bay – Let’s get out of here!                   {Sec:DBY}
  	Keterburg – The Tartarus needs some repairs          {Sec:KE1}
  	Theor Forest – We need to get to Grand Chokmah       {Sec:THE}
  	Grand Chokmah – Let’s go talk to Emperor Peony       {Sec:GC1}
  	St. Binah  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:SB2}
  	Sheridan – We need a way to fly!                     {Sec:SH1}
  	Meggiora Highlands – Let’s get that hover drive!     {Sec:MH1}
  	Sheridan (Ginji saved)                               {Sec:SH2a}
  	Sheridan (Ginji not saved)                           {Sec:SH2b}
  	St. Binah  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:SB3}
  	Yulia City – Let’s find out what to do next          {Sec:YU3}
  	Shurrey Hill – Let’s save St. Binah!                 {Sec:SY1}
  	Engeve – Not Engeve too!                             {Sec:EN2}
  	Kaitzur – We need to stop this war!                  {Sec:KA2}
  	Desert Oasis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:DO2}
  	Zao Ruins – We have to stop the land from falling!   {Sec:ZA2}
  	Chesedonia – Saved!                                  {Sec:CH3}
  	Daath – Captured!                                    {Sec:DA2}
  	Baticul – The daring escape                          {Sec:BA3}
  	Inista Marsh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:INI}
  	Belkend – So where do we go from here?               {Sec:BE2}
  	Keterburg – Catch Spinoza!                           {Sec:KE2}
  	Grand Chokmah – Dang it, we missed him!              {Sec:GC2}
  	Daath – Let’s get Ion                                {Sec:DA3}
  	Sheridan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:SH3}
  	Tataroo Valley – Off to get the measurements         {Sec:TAT}
  	Sheridan – We need to stop the vibrations            {Sec:SH4}
  	Baticul – We need to face the King                   {Sec:BA4}
  	Grand Chokmah – Let’s talk to Peony about this       {Sec:GC3}
  	Daath  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:DA4}
  	Chesedonia – Astor should be included too            {Sec:CH4}
  	Yulia City – Let’s talk about what to do next        {Sec:YU4}
  	Sheridan – To the core at last                       {Sec:SH5}
  	Sheridan Port – The attack                           {Sec:SHP}
  	Belkend  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:BE3}
  	Meggiora Highlands – Another Sephiroth?              {Sec:MH2}
  	Belkend – Catch Spinoza!                             {Sec:BE4}
  	Daath – There is a Sephiroth near the Cathedral?     {Sec:DA5}
  	Mt. Zaleho – A Sephiroth in a volcano                {Sec:MZ1}
  	Belkend  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:BE5}
  	Ortion Cavern – Where did Tear go?                   {Sec:OC2}
  	Sheridan – Star needs a good home                    {Sec:SH6}
  	Keterburg – Let’s speak with Nephry before Mt Roneal {Sec:KE3}
  	Mt. Roneal – The last Sephiroth                      {Sec:MR1}
  	Keterburg  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:KE4}
  	Absorption Gate – The final showdown?                {Sec:AG1}
  	Baticul – One month later                            {Sec:BA5}
  	Sheridan – Need to get the Albiore                   {Sec:SH7}
  	Yulia City – What could Asch be doing?               {Sec:YU5}
  	Daath  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:DA6}
  	St. Binah – We missed Asch again!                    {Sec:SB4}
  	Shurrey Hill – We need to find Asch                  {Sec:SY2}
  	St. Binah – Meeting up with Jade                     {Sec:SB5}
  	Grand Chokmah – What could have happened             {Sec:GC4}
  	Baticul  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:BA6}
  	Daath – It’s back!                                   {Sec:DA7}
  	Mt. Zaleho – We need to save Ion!                    {Sec:MZ2}
  	Belkend – Following Ion’s Score reading              {Sec:BE6}
  	Mt. Roneal – After Asch…again                        {Sec:MR2}
  	Baticul  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:BA7}
  	Chesedonia – Let’s find that Scorer?                 {Sec:CH5}
  	Yulia City – Let’s report about Mohs                 {Sec:YU6}
  
        Isle of Feres – What is that moving island?          {Sec:FER}
	Eldrant -  Dang it, we can’t get it!                 {Sec:EL1}
	Grand Chokmah  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:GC5}
	Cheagle Woods – The final showdown                   {Sec:CW2}
	Yulia City – Let’s talk to Teodoro about the summit  {Sec:YU7}
	Tower of Rem – We need to stop Asch!                 {Sec:TR1}
	Daath – Luke’s heavy decision                        {Sec:DA8}
	Tower of Rem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:TR2}
	Baticul – Let’s report back about the miasma         {Sec:BA8}
	Yulia City – So how do we stop the Planet Storm?     {Sec:YU8}
	Absorption Gate – He’s back!                         {Sec:AG2}
	Daath – Let’s drop this kid off!                     {Sec:DA9}
	Radiation Gate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:RA1}
	Grand Chokmah – An argument with Asch                {Sec:GC6}
	Chesedonia – The night before the final battle       {Sec:CH6}
	Eldrant – The end, at last!                          {Sec:EL2}
	FAQ Thanks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Sec:THX}

_______________________________________________________________________________
  	>>> List of Skits						       \
  ¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
  There's 518 skits in the Keterberg viewer. Over 400 concern the plot. Of these,
  356 have been included here to place them in "the right spot" in the story. 
  
  There is already an FAQ on GameFAQs with skit transcripts. Many of the skits
  here have been copied from there. This document uses the same skit-numbering as
  the FAQ, but the skits do not appear in monotonically increasing order.
  
  	Skit						      Ctrl+F
  	¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
  	`Another Boring Day' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK001]
  	`Sword Training'                                     [SK002]
  	`Tear's Purpose'                                     [SK004]
  	`This Place...'                                      [SK006]
  
  
  	`Going Home'                                         [SK003]
  	`You Could Always Camp Out'  . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK007]
  	`Impressions of Engeve'                              [SK010]
  	`I Should've Asked'                                  [SK019]
  
  
  	`Who's Jade...?'                                     [SK018]
  	`An Ordinary Boy?'                                   [SK009]
  	`Homework' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK017]
  	`To the Cheagle Woods!'                              [SK008]
  	`About the Cheagles'                                 [SK011]
  	`More About the Cheagles'                            [SK012]
  	`The Cheagles' Diet'                                 [SK016]
  	`Playing With Fire'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK015]
  	`Jade's True Strength'                               [SK013]
  	`Mieu's One of Us!'                                  [SK014]
  	`Unfair Treatment'                                   [SK020]
  	`The Tartarus'                                       [SK021]
  	`Fighting for Our Lives?'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK022]
  	`Fighting for Our Lives'                             [SK025]
  	`The Six God-Generals'                               [SK026]
  	`Hurry!'                                             [SK028]
  	`What Are They Trying to Do?'                        [SK023]
  	`Luke's Grand Adventure' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK027]
        `Luke's Diary'                                       [SK044]
	`Kill Or...'                                         [SK030]
	`Is Anise Safe?'                                     [SK029]
	`Let's Rejoin Anise'                                 [SK031]
	`The Oracle Knights' Objective'  . . . . . . . . . . [SK032]
	`What a Team!'                                       [SK035]
	`What Kind of Girl...?'                              [SK033]
	`Watch Out for Water'                                [SK039]
	`Natural Disasters'                                  [SK037]
	`To Kaitzur' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK038]
	`Asch the Bloody'                                    [SK041]
	`An Ordinary Little Girl?'                           [SK040]
	`A Lovers' Quarrel?'                                 [SK042]
	`The Border'                                         [SK043]
	`Arietta Attacks!' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK047]
	`What's He Writing About?'                           [SK045]
	`To Go or Not to Go'                                 [SK048]
	`To Choral Castle'                                   [SK049]
	`Children'                                           [SK050]
	`Who Needs Memories?'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK051]
	`Dream Plans?'                                       [SK055]
	`Guy's Feelings'                                     [SK053]
	`The Mystery Machine'                                [SK052]
	`What are the Six God-Generals After?'               [SK054]
	`How to Cure Guy?' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK058]
	`The Oracle Knights Again'                           [SK057]
	`Look At All That Water!'                            [SK059]
	`I'll Be a Hero...!'                                 [SK060]
	`Almost Home!'                                       [SK062]
	`The Center of Trade'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK063]
	`Where is Astor?'                                    [SK066]
	`Analyzing the Fon Disc'                             [SK061]
	`The Oracle Knights Attack!'                         [SK065]
	`Impressions of Baticul'                             [SK067]
	`The Letter' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK068]
	`The Upper-Class?'                                   [SK069]
	`A Sword with a History'                             [SK078]
	`What a Wonderful Mansion!'                          [SK077]
	`To the Castle'                                      [SK071]
	`Van Imprisoned' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK072]
	`Luke and Van'                                       [SK073]
	`Taking Precautions'                                 [SK074]
	`Just Ask Guy'                                       [SK075]
	`Baticul Is Huge!'                                   [SK076]
	`Keeping Secrets'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK081]
	`Natalia, the Seventh Fonist'                        [SK160]
	`The Princess' Guards'                               [SK079]
	`Natalia? The Leader?!'                              [SK080]
	`Be Careful!'                                        [SK085]
	`Asch Revealed'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK083]
	`Ion's Safety'                                       [SK082]
	`Where are the Zao Ruins?'                           [SK088]
	`Jade Knows Everything'                              [SK093]
	`Handling a Princess'                                [SK094]
	`Asch's Voice' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK087]
	`Showers Are Awesome! - Guy Talk'                    [SK096]
	`The God-Generals' Plan'                             [SK090]
	`A Memorable Character'                              [SK092]
	`Hurry to Akzeriuth'                                 [SK089]
	`Ion Rescued'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK091]
	`Luke's Headaches'                                   [SK097]
	`Guy's Injury'                                       [SK099]
	`What We Can Do for Akzeriuth'                       [SK103]
	`Mohs and the War'                                   [SK098]
	`Akzeriuth's Ore'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK105]
	`Careless Words'                                     [SK102]
	`The Road to Akzeriuth'                              [SK106]
	`Stop Making Fun of Me!'                             [SK104]
	`A Kind Teacher'                                     [SK107]
	`What I Can Do'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK109]
	`Tragedy'                                            [SK108]
	`The Mining Town, Akzeriuth'                         [SK116]
	`The Pain of Akzeriuth'                              [SK112]
	`Into the Depths'                                    [SK113]
	`Where's Master Van?'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK114]
	`As the Goodwill Ambassador'                         [SK110]
	`Master Van Will Know!'                              [SK115]
	`What Happened...?'                                  [SK117]
	`Van's True Intentions'                              [SK118]
	`Responsibility' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK119]
      `Luke and Asch - Part 1'                             [SK120]
	`Asch's Miscalculation'                              [SK121]
	`Back to the Outer Lands'                            [SK122]
	`Thinking of Luke'                                   [SK124]
	`Searching for Van's Tracks...'  . . . . . . . . . . [SK123]
	`Forbidden Technology'                               [SK125]
	`They All Went with Asch...'                         [SK127]
	`Guy Leaves'                                         [SK126]
	`Memories'                                           [SK134]
	`A Promise Fulfilled'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK129]
	`A Mysterious Facility'                              [SK130]
	`Watch Your Mouth!'                                  [SK131]
      `Luke's Worries'                                     [SK132]
	`Thinking for Myself'                                [SK135]
	`Lost Technology'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK138]
	`Starting a New Journey'                             [SK136]
	`Why Did You Stay?'                                  [SK137]
	`Cheagles Never Forget'                              [SK146]
	`The Yulia Road'                                     [SK140]
	`Has Luke Changed?'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK141]
	`No Matter What the Score Says...'                   [SK142]
	`A Harsh Greeting'                                   [SK143]
	`Daath'                                              [SK145]
	`To Daath!'                                          [SK144]
	`Finding Anise'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK147]
	`Regaining Trust'                                    [SK148]
	`Twisted Love?!'                                     [SK158]
	`Anise Gets Things Done'                             [SK149]
	`Protecting the Score'                               [SK152]
	`The Oracle Headquarters'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK156]
	`Ring the Gongs!'                                    [SK157]
	`We Meet Again'                                      [SK154]
	`Tear's No Spy'                                      [SK153]
	`Asch, Friend or...?'                                [SK155]
	`The Tartarus Takes a Beating' . . . . . . . . . . . [SK159]
	`Cruising in Style'                                  [SK166]
	`The Emperor's Love'                                 [SK163]
	`Children Caught Up in Politics'                     [SK161]
	`Looking for Love'                                   [SK164]
	`Errors and Excuses' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK165]
	`The Movements of the Oracle Knights'                [SK168]
	`Rising Tensions'                                    [SK170]
	`Hide and Seek'                                      [SK169]
	`Guy's True Feelings'                                [SK171]
	`Anise in a Bad Mood'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK172]
	`Go, Luke!'                                          [SK179]
	`The Reborn Hot-Blooded Idiot'                       [SK178]
      `I Will Never Forgive Dist!'                         [SK180]

	`Ion, the Big Gun'                                   [SK181]
	`Guy's Little Hobby' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK182]
	`Save Ginji!'                                        [SK183]
	`Ginji Rescued!'                                     [SK185]
	`Hurry to Ginji!'                                    [SK187]
	`The Life We Couldn't Save...'                       [SK186]
	`Saving Lives' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK191]
	`A World of Death'                                   [SK192]
	`Can People Change?'                                 [SK193]
	`A Man Named Asch'                                   [SK194]
	`To Shurrey Hill'                                    [SK195]
	`Relics of the Dawn Age' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK198]

	`Van the Terrible!'                                  [SK199]
	`Worried about Tear'                                 [SK201]
	`At War! - Jade'                                     [SK202]
	`Safe Reunion'                                       [SK204]
	`Natalia's Secret' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK205]
	`The Dark Wings'                                     [SK206]
	`To the Zao Ruins'                                   [SK207]
	`Asch's Message'                                     [SK208]
	`What Was That All About?'                           [SK209]
	`Mommy, Are We There Yet?' . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK213]
	`It Worked!'                                         [SK212]
	`Thinking About Asch'                                [SK214]
	`Sweaty?'                                            [SK215]
	`A Ruler's Duties'                                   [SK216]
	`Who's the Bad Guy?' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK217]
	`We Can't Stay Here'                                 [SK218]
	`Natalia's Future'                                   [SK219]
	`Run Away!'                                          [SK221]
	`The Monster's Weakness?!'                           [SK222]
	`What We Can Do for Natalia' . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK220]
	`Is Asch Safe?'                                      [SK223]
	`What Are Nobles?'                                   [SK224]
	`Van's Plan'                                         [SK225]
	`Friends...?!'                                       [SK226]
	`Tear's Secret'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK230]
	`A Light at the End of the Tunnel'                   [SK227]
	`I Won't Lose to Asch!'                              [SK228]
	`Arietta's Changed'                                  [SK231]
	`The Dark Wings...'                                  [SK233]
	`Guy's Past' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK232]
	`Class M and Class I'                                [SK234]
	`Where It All Began'                                 [SK235]
	`The Cured Guy is a Nice Guy'                        [SK236]
	`Over Two Thousand Years'                            [SK238]
	`To Sheridan!' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK237]
	`The Tartarus' Final Job'                            [SK239]
	`Natalia's Resolve'                                  [SK240]
	`Let's Meet With the King'                           [SK241]
	`How Will the King Respond?'                         [SK242]
	`An Audience with the King'  . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK243]
	`Natalia, I'm So Happy for You'                      [SK244]
	`Let's See Emperor Peony'                            [SK245]
	`Dist's True Identity?'                              [SK246]
	`The Oracle Knights'                                 [SK247]
	`Ion's Suggestion' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK251]
	`Peace at Last...?'                                  [SK252]
	`Guy's Revenge'                                      [SK253]
	`Only One Chance'                                    [SK254]
	`What Class are You?'                                [SK257]
	`Tragedy at Sheridan'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK255]
	`What Lorelei Wanted to Convey'                      [SK259]
	`Ion's Secret'                                       [SK258]
	`What is Van Doing Now...?'                          [SK262]
	`What is Asch Doing Now...?'                         [SK261]
	`Priorities' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK260]
	`Legretta and Tear'                                  [SK263]
	`The Seventh Fonstone Score'                         [SK264]
	`Absent-Minded'                                      [SK267]
	`He Won't Get Away!'                                 [SK268]
	`Spinoza, Unforgivable!' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK269]
	`Spinoza's Atonement'                                [SK270]
	`Feeling Weird'                                      [SK271]
	`Anise Going Crazy?!'                                [SK272]
	`Things Are Going Too Well...'                       [SK273]
	`Dist's Curse?!' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK274]
	`Worried About Tear's Health...'                     [SK275]
	`Tear's Whereabouts'                                 [SK276]
	`What is Oracle Up To?'                              [SK277]
	`The Siblings' Bond Broken'                          [SK279]
	`Van's Purpose'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK278]
	`When the World Changes'                             [SK282]
      `Jade and Dist'                                      [SK283]
	`The Coming Confrontation'                           [SK281]
	`Beware of Avalanches'                               [SK287]
	`It's Freezing Up Here!' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK285]
	`Only One Entrance'                                  [SK286]
	`Time to Settle Everything'                          [SK284]
	`The Night Before - Girl Talk'                       [SK290]
	`The Night Before - Guy Talk'                        [SK289]
	`The Decisive Battle'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK288]
	`Confronting Van'                                    [SK293]
	`No Need for Little Tricks'                          [SK294]
	`Carefully and Quickly'                              [SK295]
	`Tear's Resolve'                                     [SK296]
	`The Battle Nears' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK298]
	`Van's Strength'                                     [SK297]
	`One Month Later'                                    [SK299]
	`What Is Everyone Up To?'                            [SK300]
	`Mieu's Name'                                        [SK301]
	`Let's Go to Yulia City' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK302]
	`Let's See Tear'                                     [SK303]
	`Cheerful Anise'                                     [SK306]
	`Tear Hasn't Changed at All'                         [SK304]
	`An Overworked Guy'                                  [SK307]
	`Luke's Feelings'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK309]
	`The Result of the Bet'                              [SK308]
	`The Six God-Generals, Alive'                        [SK310]
	`What We Can Do, What We Must Do'                    [SK311]
	`Van's Alive?!'                                      [SK312]
	`Anise, Confused'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK313]
	`Education Is Important'                             [SK314]
	`A World Without the Score'                          [SK315]
	`Where is the Key of Lorelei?'                       [SK316]
	`The Miasma'                                         [SK317]
	`Legretta's Attack'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK318]
	`Betrayed by Anise'                                  [SK319]
	`The Replica Soldiers'                               [SK320]
	`Keeping Cool'                                       [SK322]
	`The Planet Score'                                   [SK329]
	`Thinking of Anise'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK326]
	`Regret'                                             [SK323]
	`Ion's Death...'                                     [SK324]
	`Ion's Legacy'                                       [SK327]
	`Two Different People'                               [SK325]
	`Replicas and Their Originals' . . . . . . . . . . . [SK330]
	`After Asch!'                                        [SK331]
	`The Cost of Eliminating the Miasma'                 [SK332]
	`Jade's Sense of Curiosity'                          [SK344]
	`The Sword of Lorelei'                               [SK333]
	`Natalia's Birthday' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK334]
	`Luke Overdoing Things'                              [SK335]
	`Revenge for Ion!'                                   [SK336]
	`The Past and the Present'                           [SK337]
	`Connected by Blood'                                 [SK338]
	`Natalia's Future Husband?'  . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK339]
      `The Score's Power, The People's Desire'             [SK341]
	`A Fake Ion'                                         [SK340]
	`Playing Catch-Up?'                                  [SK342]
	`Something Big Moving in the Sea...'                 [SK343]
	`The Isle of Feres'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK345]
	`Where Are We, Anyway?'                              [SK346]
	`Floating Replica of Hod'                            [SK348]
	`Continuing Ion's Work'                              [SK350]
	`The Power of Hyperresonance'                        [SK349]

	`Solidarity' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK351]
	`For Arietta...'                                     [SK352]
	`Memories of Ion'                                    [SK354]
	`Crossed Wires'                                      [SK353]
	`Causes to Die For'                                  [SK356]
	`Let Her Be' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK355]
	`Replicas'                                           [SK358]
	`The People's Unease'                                [SK359]
	`Like Father, Like Daughter?'                        [SK360]
	`Asch Again'                                         [SK361]
	`What Do You Want to Do?'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK362]
	`Unending Troubles'                                  [SK363]

	`Stop Asch!'                                         [SK364]
	`Always Charging'                                    [SK365]
	`If There's One that Stands Out'                     [SK366]
	`Why Is Asch Rushing?' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK367]
	`Farewell, Dist'                                     [SK368]
	`My Worth, My Desire'                                [SK369]
	`A Fate of Death'                                    [SK372]
	`The Jewel of Lorelei'                               [SK371]
	`A Great Sacrifice'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK370]
	`The Joy of Life'                                    [SK373]
	`The Cruel Truth'                                    [SK374]
	`After Natalia'                                      [SK375]
	`Largo's Life'                                       [SK377]
	`Thinking of Tear' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK378]
	`The Final Confrontation'                            [SK376]
	`A World Without the Planet Storm?'                  [SK379]
	`Largo's Death, Natalia's Feelings'                  [SK380]
	`Van Returns'                                        [SK381]
	`Mohs' Fate' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK382]
	`The Grand Maestro'                                  [SK383]
	`To the Last Battle'                                 [SK384]
	`They Just Can't Get Along'                          [SK385]
	`Thinking Back'                                      [SK392]
	`Luke and Asch, Part 2'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK386]
	`A Great Resolve - Guy Talk'                         [SK387]
	`A Great Resolve - Girl Talk'                        [SK388]
	`A Great Resolve - All'                              [SK389]
	`After Defeating Van'                                [SK390]
	`Van, Worried?'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK395]
	`Asch's Battle'                                      [SK393]
	`The God-Generals Await'                             [SK391]
	`Ginji's Flying Skill'                               [SK397]
	`Don't Underestimate the Old Man'                    [SK398]
	`Tear and Legretta'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK399]
	`An Old Friend'                                      [SK394]
	`Consoling Tear'                                     [SK400]
	`Where Is Asch?!'                                    [SK396]
	`Settling with Asch'                                 [SK401]
	`The Last Fonic Hymn'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK402]
	`Sync, You Idiot...'                                 [SK404]
	`Asch's Death'                                       [SK403]
	`The Final Battle Looms'                             [SK405]
	`Yulia's Thoughts and Feelings'                      [SK408]
	`Van Won't Hold Back'  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [SK406]

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:INT} \
	>>> Introduction         					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
ND2000. In Kimlasca shall be born one who inherits the power of Lorelei. He
will be a boy of royal blood with hair of red. He shall be called the Light of
the Sacred Flame. And he will lead Kimlasca-Lanvaldear to new prosperity.

ND2002. The One Who Would Seize Glory shall destroy the land upon which he was
born. A land by the name of Hod. War shall thereafter persist between Kimlasca
and Malkuth for a full cycle of seasons.

	  Tear: So, the time has come. Prepare...

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:BA1} \
	>>> Baticul							       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
It is Remday, Rem-Decan 23, year ND2018. Luke fon Fabre is looking out of the
window of his room in Fabre manor. Luke is bored. When he goes to leave his
room, a strange sound is heard and Luke gets a headache.

	  Luke: ...Guess I'm hearing things.

Luke heads to the entrance hall.

	Ramdas: The Order of Lorelei Maestro, Dorian General Van Grants will be
		arriving soon.
	  Luke: What? Master Van's coming? Today's not a training day.
	Ramdas: I've heard he's here on urgent business. I was told they'll be
		calling you later, Young Master, so please wait in your room.
	  Luke: Stop calling me "young" already.
	Ramdas: No, until you reach maturity at age 20, I shall continue to
		refer to you as Young Master.

Luke heads to the hallway.

	Ramdas: Young Master... Please stop fraternizing with that gardener,
		Pere. It isn't fit for you to speaking to one of his status.
	  Luke: ...I know, I know. Sheesh. And quit giving me orders!
	Ramdas: My apologies.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Another Boring Day'                                              [SK001]
  |
  
  |	  Luke: *Sigh* If they're not going to let me leave, they could at least
  |		try and keep me amused. If I didn't get to train with Master
  |		Van, all I'd do every day is eat, sleep and hang out with Guy.
  |		There's got to be SOMETHING more interesting to do around
  
  
  |		here...
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  Luke goes back to his room. The odd sound can be heard again, but a voice is
  also heard.
  
       ??? voice: Luke...fragment...of my soul....heed...voice

Luke falls to his knees.

	  Luke: ...Argh! I knew it... It's that damn voice again!
	   Guy: Luke! What is it? Not another one of those headaches?
	  Luke: Guy...is that you?

Guy is standing outside the window. Luke gets up after his head clears.

	  Luke: ...It's okay. It's gone.
	   Guy: You hearing things again?
	  Luke: ...I wish I knew what the hell it was. It's so annoying.
	   Guy: They're getting more frequent. They started after you were
		kidnapped by the Malkuth Empire. What's that, seven years now?
	  Luke: Thanks to them, now I'm going crazy.
	   Guy: Well, don't worry about it too much. So, what do you want to do
		today? How about some sword practice?
	  Luke: Sorry, not today. Master Van's here.
	   Guy: Van? But today's not a training day, is it?
	  Luke: Apparently, something came up.

IF LUKE IS WEARING THE TOWEL BOY COSTUME

Guy is standing outside the window.  Luke gets up after his head clears

        Luke: …It’s okay.  It’s gone.
         Guy: You hearing things again?
        Luke: …I wish I knew what the hell it was.  It’s so annoying.
         Guy: They’re getting more frequent.  They started after you were   
              kidnapped by the Malkuth Empire.  What’s that, seven years now?
        Luke: Thanks to them, now I’m going crazy.
         Guy: Hey, what’s with that outfit?
        Luke: Yeah, I thought it was kind of weird, but…
         Guy: So why the hell are you wearing it?  And what happened to your 
             hair?  Did you cut it?
        Luke: It’s a wig.
         Guy: …You’re wearing a rug?
        Luke: Wig, damn it!  Wig!
         Guy: Why in the world…

IF LUKE IS WEARING THE WILD SABER COSTUME

        Luke: …It’s okay.  It’s gone.
         Guy: You hearing things again?
        Luke: …I wish I knew what the hell it was.  It’s so annoying.
         Guy: They’re getting more frequent.  They started after you were 
              kidnapped by the Malkuth Empire.  What’s that, seven years now?
        Luke: Thanks to them, now I’m going crazy.
         Guy: Hey, what’s with your head?
        Luke: Oh, you noticed!
         Guy: Who wouldn’t?  Did you cut your hair?  Ah…it’s a rug.
        Luke: It’s an expensive wig, damn it!
         Guy: Why in the world are you wearing it?
        Luke: Change of pace.  New style.  You know.

A knock is heard on the door.

	  Maid: Master Luke? May I come in?
	   Guy: Uh-oh. I can't let anyone see me here. I'm out of here before I
		get caught. See you.

Guy leaves through the window. The maid knocks again.

	  Maid: Master Luke?
	  Luke: Yeah, yeah, I hear you. Come on in, it's open.
	  Maid: His Grace requests your presence in the drawing room.
	  Luke: All right. Dismissed.

The maid bows and departs.

	  Luke: Guess I'll get going.

Luke enters the drawing room. Duke Fabre, Susanne and Van are at the table.

	  Luke: You wanted to see me, Father?
    Duke Fabre: Mmm. Have a seat, Luke.
	  Luke: Hey! Master Van! Do I get to train with you today?!
	   Van: We'll have time for that later. First, we have to talk about
		something.
    Duke Fabre: Dorian General Grants is returning to Daath tomorrow.
	  Luke: Huh?! Why?!
	   Van: You know that I am a member of the Oracle Knights, part of the
		Order of Lorelei.
	  Luke: You're their commandant, right?
	   Van: Right. As the leader of the Knights, it's my duty to provide
		protection for Fon Master Ion.
	  Luke: What's a "Fon Master Ion"?
       Susanne: He's the leader of the Order of Lorelei. It's thanks to Ion that
		the truce between the Malkuth Empire and our Kingdom of
		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear is in place.
	   Van: If Ion's predecessor, Evenos, is the hero who ended the Hod War,
		then the current Fon Master is a symbol of the peace that

		reigns today.
    Duke Fabre: Unfortunately, Ion has gone missing.
	   Van: Therefore, I must attend to my duty as an Oracle Knight and join
		the search for Fon Master Ion.
	  Luke: Hold on, you can't do that! If you go home, who's gonna train
		me?!
	   Van: Heh heh. Settle down. I'll have one of my men come here until I
		return to Kimlasca.
	  Luke: But I want YOU to teach me!
    Duke Fabre: Don't be selfish, Luke. Dorian General Grants will return soon
		enough. It's high time you learned some patience.
       Susanne: Please, dear! You know what this child's been through. He's
		still traumatized from the kidnapping. He even lost his
		childhood memories... The poor thing. Don't you feel for him?
    Duke Fabre: Susanne. You spoil him.
	   Van: Still, a life locked inside a mansion like this is hardly easy.
	  Luke: Seriously. Why does my uncle have to keep me trapped in here?
		Just because he's the king, he thinks he can just order people
		around. Makes me mad.
       Susanne: Luke, my brother is merely concerned for your safety. Just three
		more years, and you'll be free. Hold on a little longer, okay?
	   Van: Cheer up, Luke. We'll train hard enough today to make up for the
		entire time I'm gone. Duke, Milady; by your leave. We must
		begin our training.
    Duke Fabre: Thank you. Dorian General.
	   Van: I'll head on to the courtyard. Come join me as soon as you're
		ready.

Van bows to the Duke and Susanne and departs.

       Susanne: Luke, dear, please do be careful out there.
	  Luke: I know, I know. Jeez...

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Sword Training'                                                  [SK002]
  |
  |	  Luke: Man...Master Van's leaving... I hope he comes back after he
  |		finds that Fon Master or whoever. I mean, sword training's the
  |		only thing keeping me sane around here. Oh, well. Guy's not too
  |		bad with a sword. Guess I'll just practice with him.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke heads to the courtyard to find Guy and Van talking.

	   Guy: I see. Sounds like the Oracle Knights have it pretty rough.
	   Van: I'll have to leave everything to you for the time being. The

		Duke, the King, and Luke's--
	  Pere: Ah, Master Luke!
	  Luke: Guy? What's up?
	   Guy: Well, Van's a master swordsman, so I thought I'd ask for a
		little instruction.
	  Luke: Really? That's not what it looked like to me.

The screen goes white. The weird noise is heard again.

	  Luke: (What the...? Something's coming...?)

A song is heard. The screen cuts to a woman entering the manor. All guards
suddenly fall asleep. Meanwhile, back in the courtyard...

	   Van: ...Luke! Did you not hear me?!
	  Luke: Huh? Oh right!
	   Van: Are you ready?
	  Luke: Yes, sir!

Guy sits on a bench.

	   Guy: I guess I'll just watch from over here. Let's see what you've
		got, Luke.
	  Luke: Yeah, yeah.

Luke pulls out his wooden sword and begins sword training. A tutorial on battle
takes place. Once training is over, all goes quiet.

	  Luke: What's that?

The singing is heard again. Van falls to his knees.

	   Van: That voice...!
	  Luke: I...I can't move!
	  Pere: That's a fonic hymn! Has a Seventh Fonist invaded the manor?!
	   Guy: Damn it... It's putting me to sleep... What the hell are the
		guards doing?!

A woman jumps into the courtyard from above.

	   ???: I finally found you Vandesdelca! Prepare to die, traitor!
	   Van: Tear! I knew it!

Tear and Van clash.

	  Luke: Who the hell are you?!

Luke glows and goes after Tear.

	   Van: No! Stop!

Tear tries to block Luke's attack. Sparks come from their weapons and a 
voice is heard again.

     ??? voice: Resound...! The will of Lorelei shall reach you... and open the
		way!
	  Luke: Not that weird voice again...
	  Tear: The Seventh Fonon?!

Tear and Luke disappear screaming.

	   Van: Too late... The Seventh Fonons have reacted with each other!

The scene in the courtyard fades out. Luke is unconscious and can hear Tear's
voice, at first kind of fuzzy, then much clearer.

	  Tear: ...Luke...wake up...
	  Tear: ...Wake up Luke!

Luke wakes up. He and Tear are in a beautiful valley filled with flowers. It is
nighttime now.

	  Luke: ...Who are you?
	  Tear: Oh, good, you're okay.
	  Luke: ...Where are we?
	  Tear: I don't know. That was pretty strong. I almost thought we'd been
		caught in the Planet Storm...
	  Luke: Wait, that's right! You were trying to...! Oww!!
	  Tear: Stop, don't try to move so suddenly. Are you injured? Where does
		it hurt?

Luke gets up and pushes Tear away, then runs a few steps away from her.

	  Luke: I-I'm fine. What I want to know now is what the hell happened.
		And who are you?
	  Tear: I'm Tear. It would seem that a hyperresonance occurred between
		us.
	  Luke: A hyperresonance? What's that?
	  Tear: An isofon-induced resonance. I didn't expect you to be a Seventh
		Fonist, too. That was careless of me. That would explain why
		the royal family is protecting you.
	  Luke: Gah, shut up for a second! I don't understand a thing you're
		saying!
	  Tear: ......
	  Luke: Well say something!
	  Tear: First you tell me to shut up, now you're telling me to talk.
		Let's save the discussion for later. You don't seem to know
		anything. Talking here would be a waste of time.
	  Luke: So what are we gonna do now?
	  Tear: I'll escort you back to your manor in Baticul.
	  Luke: How?! We don't even know where we are!
	  Tear: You see the sea just over there, don't you?
	  Luke: So that's what the sea looks like...
	  Tear: At any rate, let's head out of this ravine and down to the
		coast. If we can find a road, there should be carriages passing
		along. We should be able to find a way back.
	  Luke: And just how are we supposed to get to the sea from here?
	  Tear: Stop and listen. Hear that water flowing? There's a river. If we
		follow the river, we should come out to the sea.

	  Luke: ...Huh. Is that how it works?
	  Tear: Let's go.

As Tear and Luke depart from the area, a monster is heard in the bushes.

	  Tear: ...Monsters.
	  Luke: Monster?!
	  Tear: Here they come!
	  Luke: You've got to be kidding me!


The monster comes out.

	  Luke: Aaah!

The monster attacks, but Luke and Tear beat it.

	  Luke: ...Whew. Th-that wasn't so tough.
	  Tear: Don't relax just yet. Look. There's more.

More monsters walk past the road.

	  Tear: If you come into contact with monsters like that, you'll have to
		fight them. Be careful.
	  Luke: ...Humph. Think you know everything, don't you?

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Tear's Purpose'                                                  [SK004]
  |
  |	  Luke: So, are you going to tell me why you broke into the manor, or
  |		why you attacked Master Van, or...anything?
  |	  Tear: I don't see any point in telling you and I doubt you'd
  |		understand, anyway. Besides, what would you do if I did tell
  |		you?
  |	  Luke: I just figured, if you're plotting something, it might be kind
  |		of risky to travel with you.
  |	  Tear: ...Heh heh.
  |	  Luke: Hey, what are you laughing at?!
  |	  Tear: I'm sorry. Don't worry, I have no intention of harming you.
  |		That's all I can tell you for now, but...will you trust me?
  |	  Luke: ...Fine, fine. It's just the two of us... There's no point in
  |		fighting, anyway.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `This Place...'                                                   [SK006]
  |
  |	  Luke: I don't like this place. It's all dark, you can't see anything,
  |		there are monsters everywhere...
  |	  Tear: Once you leave the safety of town, monsters can appear anywhere.
  |		This is no different from anywhere else. And as for the
  |		darkness, well... it's nighttime. There's not much I can do
  |		about that.
  |	  Luke: Well, yeah, but I mean, I get out for the first time in years,
  |		and as soon as I open my eyes, it's all dark with monsters all
  |		over the place. What's up with that?
  |	  Tear: Maybe right now it is dark and eerie and full of monsters,
  |		but...I still think it's a pretty place. I mean, I've never
  |		been around this much...nature...
  |	  Luke: Hmm...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke and Tear go further in. Now there are quite a few monsters in the bushes.

	  Tear: ...Be careful. There's more than one of them this time.
	  Luke: ...No way!

Two enemies come at Luke and Tear. A targeting tutorial takes place.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Going Home'                                                      [SK003]
  |
  |	  Tear: I'm sorry... I'll get you back to your manor.
  |	  Luke: You damn well better!
  |	  Tear: It's my fault, after all... I'm very sorry.
  |	  Luke: Yeah...well, I don't get out all that often anyway, so I guess a
  |		little walking around won't hurt.
  |	  Tear: So...do you want to go home or not?
  |	  Luke: Of course I want to go home! What the hell kind of a question is
  |		that?!
  |	  Tear: Then stop talking and start moving. If you want to go for a
  |		stroll, wait until we're someplace safer.
  |	  Luke: *Sigh* Fine, fine.
  |	  Tear: ...?
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  Tear and Luke finally get to the exit. Luke appears quite tired.
  
  	  Tear: There's the way out!
  	  Luke: It's about time. I'm sick of this place.
  	  Tear: Someone's coming.
  	   ???: Uah! D-don't tell me you're with the Dark Wings!
  	  Tear: ...The Dark Wings?
  	   ???: They're bandits. Two men and a woman... Wait, there's only two
  		of you.
  	  Luke: Humph. Don't go comparing me to some pathetic bandit.
  	  Tear: ...Yes, you might upset the bandits.
  	  Luke: Hey!
  	  Tear: We lost our way and wound up here. Who are you?
  	   ???: I'm a coachman. One of the wheels on my coach started acting up.
  		We lost our drinking water when the jug fell off, so I came
  		here to draw some more.
  	  Luke: A coach! Perfect!
  	  Tear: Do you go to the capital?
        Coachman: Yeah, that's my last stop.
	  Luke: Let's hitch a ride! I'm sick of walking.
	  Tear: Yes, we don't know this area very well. Would that be all right
		with you?
      Coachman: To the capital, it'll be 12,000 Gald a piece. You got enough on
		you?
	  Tear: That's expensive...

	  Luke: Really? Sound cheap to me. My dad'll take care of it when we get
		to the capital.
      Coachman: That's no good. I need payment in advance.
	  Tear: ...Take this.

Tear hands the coachman her pendant.

      Coachman: Wow, this is some gem. All right, hop aboard.
	  Luke: Huh? You got some nice stuff. Now I don't have to get my shoes
		all dirty.
	  Tear: (...)

The coach goes along a road. Another coach approaches, chased by a ship.

	  Luke: ...Wh-what was that?
	  Tear: You're finally awake.
	  Luke: H-hey! That coach is under attack!
      Coachman: The army's chasing those bandits! It's those Dark Wings I
		mistook you for!
	   ???: You, there! Move your coach before you get caught in the
		crossfire!

The coachman moves the coach. Luke almost falls over and they narrowly miss
being hit by the ship.

Aboard the ship...

       Soldier: Commander! Enemy has crossed Rotelro Bridge! They're putting
		gunpowder on the bridge!
	   ???: My, my. They intend to drop the bridge, do they?
       Soldier: Fon slot activation detected!
     Soldier 2: The enemy set off fonic artes using the Fifth Fonon! The bridge
		is going to explode!
	   ???: Tartarus, full stop. Activate fonic barrier.
       Soldier: Yes, sir! Tartarus, full stop!
     Soldier 2: Fonic barrier activated!

Back in the coach...

	  Luke: Whoa! That was cool!
      Coachman: Wow! That's Malkuth's newest land dreadnought, the Tartarus!
	  Luke: M-Malkuth?! What's the Malkuth military doing hanging around
		here?
      Coachman: What do you mean? Of course they're here. There's been no end to
		the rumors that Kimlasca's going to start a war any day now.
		They've tightened security in this area.
	  Tear: ...Wait a minute. This isn't Kimlasca?
      Coachman: What are you talking about? This is the Malkuth Empire. The West
		Rugnica Plains.
	  Luke: Hang on! I thought this coach was headed for the capital,
		Baticul!
      Coachman: Nope, Grand Chokmah--capital of Malkuth and home to His Imperial
		Majesty, Peony the Ninth.
	  Tear: ...Hmm, I was mistaken.
	  Luke: How can you be so calm about it?! How could you make a mistake
		like that?!
	  Tear: I didn't recognize the area. What's your excuse?
	  Luke: I've been confined to the manor. I've never been outside. How
		the hell should I have known?
      Coachman: ...You're sure acting strange. Are you two Kimlascan?
	  Tear: N-no. We're from Malkuth. We have business in Baticul. We were
		on our way there.

	  Luke: Talk about bald-faced...
      Coachman: That's the other direction, then. If you're going to Kimlasca,
		you should've taken the road south, rather than crossing the
		bridge. Mind you, with that bridge out, you can't go back
		now....
	  Luke: Are you serious? NOW what do we do?
      Coachman: We're passing through Engeve to the east on the way to Grand
		Chokmah. What do you two want to do?
	  Tear: If we go all the way to Grand Chokmah, we'll just wind up
		farther away. Let's stop in Engeve and think about how to get
		back to Kimlasca.

Luke and Tear arrive in Engeve.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:EN1} \
	>>> Engeve               					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Tear: This must be Engeve.
	   Man: Huh, you folks traveling on foot?
	  Luke: You got a problem with that?
	   Man: No, I just mean, with the bandits and monsters and all, most
		people come by coach.
	  Tear: Could I ask you something? How can we get from here to
		Kimlasca?
	   Man: I heard Rotelro Bridge is out, so you'd have to head to the
		Kaitzur checkpoint in the south.
	  Tear: Thank you.
	   Man: No problem. Bye!
	  Tear: A checkpoint.... We won't be able to get through without
		passports. This could be a problem...
	  Luke: It'll be fine. If I say I'm Duke Fabre's son, they'll let us
		through in no time. But right now, I want to check this place
		out! This is my first time in a city!
	  Tear: A city...? Well, I suppose we do need to prepare a bit before we
		leave. Let's stay the night here.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `You Could Always Camp Out'                                       [SK007]
  |
  |	  Luke: Some town this is. I bet they don't even have a decent place to
  |		sleep.
  |	  Tear: Do you do anything besides complain?
  |	  Luke: All I want is a decent bed and decent food! What's wrong with
  |		that?! I never even had to think about things like this back at
  |		the manor.
  |	  Tear: With Rotelro Bridge out, we won't be getting back to Baticul
  |		anytime soon. You may not be able to find your kind of meal for
  |		a while.
  |	  Luke: *Sigh* Never thought I'd be homesick for the food back at the
  |		manor...
  |	  Tear: Look, nobody's forcing you to stay at the inn here. If you'd
  |		prefer, we can leave right away and sleep on the ground after
  |		nightfall.
  |	  Luke: O-on the ground? No way. Anything's better than that. No more
  |		complaints from me...
  |	  Tear: Oh? Well, then let's go.
  |	  Luke: *Sigh* I want to go home...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Impressions of Engeve'                                           [SK010]
  |
  |	  Luke: Boy, this place sure looks poor.
  |	  Tear: ...How so?
  |	  Luke: Well, look, there're no mansions or anything, and all the roofs
  |		look like they've got fur growing on them. And look at all the
  |		animals wandering around! Doesn't that bother anyone?
  |	  Tear: No. It's a farming village. They raise crops and livestock. It's
  |		what they do. Everyone looks like they're enjoying themselves.
  |		I don't see anything poor about it.
  |	  Luke: Oh, okay... I thought this was, like, a village of gardeners or
  |		something for a while there. So I guess they're working in the
  |		"primary industries," or whatever.
  |	  Tear: ...Yes, I suppose you could say that.
  |	  Luke: Huh. Sure looks boring to me.
  |	  Tear: *Sigh*
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


Luke and Tear head to the marketplace and stop by a grocer's stall.

	  Luke: Wow, these apples look good.

Luke takes an apple and bites into it.

	   Man: Sir! You need to pay!
	  Luke: (?)
	  Luke: Why do I have to pay?
	  Tear: You can't just take a store's products without paying!
	  Luke: But the manor pays for everything all at once. ...Oh, wait, this
		is Malkuth.
	  Tear: Malkuth OR Kimlasca, the normal way to shop at a store is to pay
		money for what you buy when you buy it.
	  Luke: I haven't got any money on me!
	  Tear: You have the money the monsters dropped.
	  Luke: Oh. Yeah. It's not gold so I had forgotten all about it.
	   Man: Hey! If you're not going to pay, I'm going to have you
		arrested!
	  Luke: Nobody said anything about not paying! ...So, uh, how does this
		work?
	  Tear: All right, let's explain how shops work...
	  Tear: (I can't believe he doesn't know how to shop at a store. Are all
		aristocrats like this?)

Luke and Tear head to the inn and see a crowd in front of a building.

	 Kelly: Nothing... Every last scrap of food in the storehouse has been
		stolen.
	   Man: This has happened time and time again since those fires up
		north. You think maybe some deserters hiding out up there have
		started to come here looking for food?
	 Man 2: Or it could be the work of the Dark Wings, too.
	  Luke: It's just food. Would those Dark Wings guys really bother to
		steal that?
	 Kelly: What do you mean, "just food?!" In this village, food is the
		most valuable thing there is!
	  Luke: Oh, come on. So someone stole it--just go buy some more.
	   Man: What?! We break our backs all year tending these fields!!
	 Man 3: Hey, I just heard Kelly's place got hit by a food thief, too...
	 Man 3: (!)
	 Man 3: It's you! So, you didn't just steal from me, you were at it over
		here, too, huh?!
All but Luke & Tear: (!)
	 Kelly: What...? You're the one who raided my storehouse?!
	 Man 2: They say the criminal always returns to the scene of the crime.
	  Luke: Are you calling me a thief?!
	 Man 3: You tried to steal an apple from me!

	 Kelly: That's it. I'm taking you to the authorities!
	  Tear: (Letting Luke get arrested here might actually do him some
		good...)

The scene then fades to Rose's house. Kelly kicks Luke inside.

	   Man: Rose, we've got trouble!
	  Rose: Hush! We've got an important guest from the military here. Calm
		down!
	 Kelly: How can we be calm?! We caught him! We caught the guy stealing
		food!
	  Luke: I'm telling you, it wasn't me!
	   Man: Rose! This guy may be with the Dark Wings!
	 Man 2: He's got to be responsible for all the food getting stolen
		lately!
	  Luke: I'm telling you people, I'm not your damn thief! Do I look like
		I'm going hungry to you?!
	  Rose: My, my, what a lively boy. Let's all just settle down first, all
		right?
	   ???: Yes, please do.
	  Rose: Colonel...
	  Luke: Who the hell are you?
	  Jade: I'm Colonel Jade Curtiss, Third Division, Malkuth Imperial
		Forces. And who might you be?
	  Luke: Luke. Luke fon--
	  Tear: Luke!!
	  Luke: What's your problem?
	  Tear: Have you forgotten? This is enemy territory. Your father, Duke
		Fabre, is one of Malkuth's greatest enemies. Don't use your
		name so casually.
	  Luke: Oh. Really?
	  Tear: Yes. There are plenty of people here who've had family killed by
		your father. You don't want any unnecessary trouble, do you?
	  Jade: Is something wrong?

Tear pushes Luke away and talks to Jade.

	  Tear: My apologies, Colonel. He's Luke. I'm Tear. We were headed for
		Chesedonia, but we boarded the wrong coach and wound up here.
	  Jade: Oh? So you're with this man suspected of being with the Dark
		Wings?
	  Tear: We're not with the Dark Wings. The Malkuth military forced the
		real Dark Wings to the other side of Rotelro Bridge.
	  Jade: Ah...I see. So you were on that coach from earlier.
	  Rose: What is all this about, Colonel?
	  Jade: Just as Tear said, a group of bandits thought to be the Dark
		Wings fled toward Kimlasca. I can assure you that these two are
		not with them.
	   Ion: They don't appear to be mere food thieves, either.
	  Jade: Fon Master Ion...
	   Ion: I was a bit curious, so I investigated the food storehouse. I
		found this in a corner of the room.

Ion hands something to Rose.

	  Rose: This is fur from a sacred cheagle.
	   Ion: Yes. A cheagle is what probably raided your food stores.
	  Luke: See! I told you I wasn't a thief!
	  Tear: But you did eat that apple before paying. You need to learn not
		to do things that'll make you look suspicious.
	  Luke: How was I supposed to know? I didn't know I had to pay.
	  Rose: Well, sounds like that takes care of that. I think you all have
		something to say to this boy and his friend?
	 Kelly: ...I'm sorry. With all the burglaries lately, I've been a little
		on edge.
	   Man: Sorry for accusing you.
	 Man 2: I'm sorry I made the situation worse.
	  Rose: Do you think you could forgive them, boy?
	  Luke: I'm not a boy.
	  Rose: I'm sorry. Luke, could we let bygones be bygones?
	  Luke: ...Yeah, whatever.
	  Rose: Glad to hear it. Now, I have business with the Colonel. I'll
		think of a way to stop the cheagles, so all of you just go on
		home for today.

Everyone leaves. Luke steals another look at Ion as he goes out.

	  Tear: Why is Fon Master Ion here...

	  Luke: Fon Master Ion?
	  Tear: The supreme leader of the Order of Lorelei.
	  Luke: Hey, wait a minute. I heard Ion was missing. Master Van said he
		was returning home to look for him!
	  Tear: Really? That's news to me. I wonder what's going on... He didn't
		look like he was being held captive.
	  Luke: I'll go ask him.
	  Tear: Stop. They seemed to be in the middle of an important
		discussion. Let's come back tomorrow.
	  Luke: Humph. Why do I have to follow your orders?


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `I Should've Asked'                                               [SK019]
  |
  |	  Luke: That business about Ion is really bugging me. I really should've
  |		asked when I had the chance...
  |	  Tear: No need to rush it. You'll have a chance to talk to him
  |		tomorrow. Let's get some rest at the inn for now.
  |	  Luke: Ahh. Dammit.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke and Tear head to the Inn.

	   ???: Have you seen the person I was with?! A boy, pretty short? Kind
		of out of it?
	 Kelly: Sorry, I was away from the inn for a little while....
	   ???: Honestly, that Ion! Where did he run off to?
	  Luke: Ion? You mean Fon Master Ion?
	  Tear: If you're looking for Ion, he was over at Rose's place.
	   ???: Really?! Thank you! (music note)

The girl runs towards Luke to leave the inn, but Luke blocks her way.

	  Luke: Hey, wait a second. What's the Fon Master doing here? I heard he
		was missing.
	   ???: Ack! Are there rumors like that floating around?! I have to tell
		Ion!

The girl runs out of the inn.

	  Luke: Hey! ...Humph. She didn't answer my question.
	  Tear: Yes, but she looks like a Fon Master Guardian, so I assume Ion's
		journey is officially recognized by the Order of Lorelei.
	  Luke: A Fon Master Guardian?
	  Tear: They're Ion's personal guard, a special force within the Oracle
		Knights. They accompany him on all official business.
	  Luke: That chick is one of Master Van's soldiers, huh.... ...What was
		up with Ion being "missing"? I'm gonna be so mad if that was
		just a mistake!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Who's Jade...?'                                                  [SK018]
  |
  |	  Luke: That four-eyed fool Jade really got on my nerves.
  |	  Tear: I thought he was quite proper for a military officer addressing
  |		civilians.
  |	  Luke: Mmm... Well, all I know about the military is our White Knights,
  |		so I wouldn't really know.
  |	  Tear: Colonel Jade, though... I know I've heard that name somewhere.
  |	  Luke: Yeah? I couldn't care less about military types, so if you want
  |		to find out about him, do it yourself.
  |	  Tear: You really are selfish. Do something about that attitude before
  |		it gets you in trouble.
  |	  Luke: Lay off already, would you? Now you're getting on my nerves,
  |		too.
  |	  Tear: ......
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Tear and Luke go up to the counter.

	 Kelly: Sorry about earlier. You can stay here free tonight. It's the
		least I can do.

Inside the room.

	  Tear: Tomorrow, we'll head for the Kaitzur checkpoint. With the bridge
		out, that's the only way back to Baticul. We also have to do
		something about passports...
	  Luke: (...)
	  Luke: ...Grr, I can't stand it. I can't just leave like this!
	  Tear: Unbelievable. Are you still mad?
	  Luke: Of course! They called me a thief!
	  Luke: Hey, do you know what cheagles are? They called them "sacred".
	  Tear: They're herbivores that live in the woodlands of the East
		Rugnica Plains. They're one of the symbols of the Order of
		Lorelei, along with the Order's founder, Yulia. Their forest is
		just north of this village, actually.
	  Luke: We're going there tomorrow.
	  Tear: To do what?
	  Luke: To look for proof that they're the thieves.
	  Tear: I doubt we'll find any.
	  Luke: Shut up! I've made up my mind!
	  Tear: (...)

The night passes.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `An Ordinary Boy?'                                                [SK009]
  |
  |	  Luke: Zzz...
  |	  Tear: For all his whining, he sure sleeps soundly enough. Just like a
  |		perfectly ordinary boy...
  |	  Luke: Zzz...mmm? Whoa! Wh-what are you staring at me for?!
  |	  Tear: I'm sorry, I didn't mean to wake you.
  |	  Luke: Well, what the hell are you doing staring at people when they're
  |		sleeping?! Go to bed already!
  |	  Tear: Yes, I suppose I will. Good night.
  |	  Luke: Man. What's your problem, anyway?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Homework'                                                        [SK017]
  |
  |	  Tear: What are you doing?
  |	  Luke: H-hey! Don't look!
  |	  Tear: Sorry, I just... I saw you with a notebook out and...
  |	  Luke: Shut up already! I have to do this every day.
  |	  Tear: Do what?
  |	  Luke: Well...don't laugh, but...it's a diary.
  |	  Tear: Oh. That's great.
  |	  Luke: ...You're not gonna laugh at me?
  |	  Tear: Why? There's nothing to laugh about. Though I didn't exactly
  
  |		think you were the type to keep a diary.
  |	  Luke: Humph... I'm not doing it because I want to.
  |	  Tear: Oh? Then why...?
  |	  Luke: ...The doctors make me do it, just in case I get amnesia again.
  |	  Tear: ...!
  |	  Luke: ...What?
  |	  Tear: ...N-Nothing. Keep it up, okay?
  |	  Luke: Tch, I don't need you feeling sorry for me!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `To the Cheagle Woods!'                                           [SK008]
  |
  |	  Luke: Cheagle Woods is north of Engeve, right?
  |	  Tear: Are you really going? You've been cleared of suspicion. Why
  |		bother?
  |	  Luke: I'm not going to sit around while people laugh at me!
  |	  Tear: (Nobody's laughing at you...) But do you think there's anything
  |		that can actually prove the cheagles are at fault?
  |	  Luke: Shut up already! I decided to go, and that's that!
  |	  Tear: I see... Well, I suppose there's no point in arguing it further,
  |		then.
  |	  Luke: I'll find your proof! You'll see. I'll show those stupid
  |		yokels!
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  Luke and Tear leave for the Cheagle Woods.
  
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:CW1} \
	>>> Cheagle Woods        					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Luke and Tear enter to see Ion surrounded by monsters.

	  Luke: Hey, it's that Ion kid!
	  Tear: He's in trouble!

Ion lifts his hand and uses something, causing all the monsters vanish. Ion then
falls to the ground.

	  Luke: Hey, are you okay?
	   Ion: I-I'm fine. I just used too strong a Daathic fonic arte... Oh,
		you're the two from Engeve yesterday...
	  Luke: I'm Luke.
	   Ion: Luke...that means "light of the sacred flame" in Ancient
		Ispanian. That's a nice name.
	  Tear: I'm Locrian Sergeant Tear Grants. 1st Platoon, Oracle Knights
		Intelligence Division, under Grand Maestro Mohs' command.
	   Ion: (!)
	   Ion: Ah, you're Van's younger sister. I've heard of you. This is the
		first time we've met, isn't it?
	  Luke: You're Master Van's sister?! Then what was with you trying to
		kill him?!

Tear received the Van's sister title.

	   Ion: Kill him...?
	  Tear: Sorry, it's nothing. Just something between us.
	  Luke: Don't try to avoid the question! If you're his sister, why are
		you trying to kill him?
	  Tear: It's... I...
	   All: (!)
	   Ion: It's a cheagle!
	  Luke: So, they do live here! Come on, we're gonna catch that thing!

Luke runs after the cheagle.

	   Ion: Would it be best if I don't inquire about you and Van?
	  Tear: I'm sorry. It relates to my homeland. I'd prefer not to get you
		or Luke involved...
	  Luke: Hey! It's gonna get away!
	   Ion: Let's go!
	  Tear: What? Oh, right!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `About the Cheagles'                                              [SK011]
  |
  |	  Luke: Hey, what are you even doing here if you can't fight? Get out of
  |		our way!
  |	   Ion: I'm sorry. I just wanted to find out what really happened at
  |		Engeve.
  |	  Luke: Huh? Why? It's none of your business, is it?
  |	   Ion: The cheagles are sacred creatures. If they're harming people,
  |		they must have some reason for it. As one who is connected to
  |		the cheagles, I cannot sit idly by and watch.
  |	  Luke: Well, they're just monsters, right? Just leave them alone.
  |	   Ion: I can't. Maybe I'm strange that way, but...that's how I am.
  |		Anyway, if we find the cheagles, we should be able to learn
  |		what's going on.
  |	  Luke: Tch, whatever... Let's just go find those cheagles already.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party goes further into the woods.

	  Luke: Grrr! You see?! It got away! Could you two be any slower?!
	   Ion: Don't worry. Their nesting ground should be up ahead.
	  Luke: How do you know?
	   Ion: Oh, um... Actually, I was curious about the thefts in Engeve and
		did a little looking. Cheagles are intelligent and peaceful
		creatures. It's not like them to steal food.
	  Luke: ...Humph. Well, it looks like we're both headed to the same
		place, then.
	   Ion: The two of you came here to investigate the cheagles, too?
	  Luke: I'm not gonna just let people accuse me of things I didn't do.
		And you're coming with us.
	   Ion: Really? You don't mind?
	  Tear: How can you think of taking Fon Master Ion somewhere so
		dangerous?!
	  Luke: Then what do you want to do with him? He'll just come wandering
		back here on his own.
	   Ion: ...I'm sorry. I just have to know. Cheagles are the sacred
		beasts of our Order, after all.
	  Luke: See? Besides, we can't just leave a guy with a face so pale he
		looks like he's about to die.
	  Tear: (!)
	   Ion: Oh! Thank you so much! You're such a nice person, Luke!
	  Luke: (////)
	  Luke: N-no I'm not! Now, quit saying stupid stuff and let's go!
	   Ion: Okay!
	  Luke: And don't use that weird arte again. You damn near passed out.
		   We'll take care of the fighting.
	   Ion: You're going to protect me? Sir Luke, I'm so moved!
	  Luke: (////)
	  Luke: Th-that's not what I mean! You'll just be in the way! Don't get
		all worked up over it. And it's just "Luke," got it? Now, let's
		go!
	   Ion: Okay, Luke!

The party heads further in the woods and spots a pink cheagle.

  Pink Cheagle: (!)
  Pink Cheagle: Mieu, mieu mieu mieu mieu, mieu!
	  Luke: So, that's a cheagle?
	   Ion: It looks like it's still a child.
	  Tear: (It's so cute...)

Tear walks up to it, but the cheagle runs off.

	  Tear: (...)
	  Luke: Hey! It ran away!
	   Ion: It is a wild animal, after all.
	  Tear: This must be the cheagles' nesting area.
	   Ion: I do hope we can find some proof they stole food from the
		village.
	  Luke: Those stupid things probably left proof all over the place.
	   Ion: Let's explore a little.


The party heads towards a large tree and sees some apples on the ground. Ion
picks one up.

	   Ion: These apples have the mark of Engeve on them.
	  Luke: So, these guys did do it!
	  Tear: I think I hear something inside this tree.
	   Ion: Cheagles live inside tree trunks.

Ion walks into the tree.

	  Tear: Fon Master! That's too dangerous!

Tear runs after him.

	  Luke: This kid is hopeless...

Luke walks after them, the whole party is then stopped by a bunch of cheagles
saying mieu over and over again.

	   Ion: Please let me through.
Yellow Cheagle: Mieu mieu, mieu mieu mieu!
	  Luke: Like the monsters are gonna understand you.
	   Ion: The order's founder, Yulia Jue, made a pact with the cheagles
		and gained their aid... or so I've been told.
 Cheagle Elder: ...Mieu mieu. Mieu, mieu.

The Cheagles break apart and let the party through. You can see an old cheagle
holding a ring.

 Cheagle Elder: ...Are you of relation to Yulia Jue?
	   All: (!)
	  Luke: Whoa, that monster talked!
 Cheagle Elder: It is the power of the ring we were granted as part of our pact
		with Yulia. Are you of relation to Yulia?
	   Ion: Yes. I'm Ion, Fon Master of the Order of Lorelei. Am I correct
		in assuming that you're the cheagle elder?
 Cheagle Elder: Indeed I am.
	  Luke: Hey. Monster. You guys stole food from Engeve, right?
 Cheagle Elder: I see now. So, you've come to exterminate us.
	  Luke: Humph. So you don't deny it.
	   Ion: Cheagles are herbivores. Why do you need to steal human food?
 Cheagle Elder: ...To preserve the cheagle tribe.
	  Tear: It doesn't look like you lack food. There's plenty of vegetation
		in this forest.
 Cheagle Elder: One of our members caused a fire in the northern region. As a
		result, the ligers that lived there moved down to this forest.
		...In order to prey on us.
	   Ion: Then, the reason you stole the food was so your people wouldn't
		be eaten.
 Cheagle Elder: ...Correct. If they aren't sent food periodically, we cheagles
		are captured and eaten.
	   Ion: That's horrible...
	  Luke: And totally not our problem. If you're weak, you're food. That's
		how it works. Besides, I'd be mad too, if you torched my land.

	   Ion: That may be true, but this is hardly a normal food chain.
	  Tear: Luke, we've confirmed that the thieves are cheagles. What do you
		want to do now?
	  Luke: What else? We're gonna drag these guys down to Engeve and--
	  Tear: But if we do that, the ligers will likely attack Engeve next in
		search of food.
	  Luke: I don't care what happens to that stupid village.
	   Ion: That's not acceptable. Food from Engeve is shipped throughout
		the entire world--not just the Malkuth Empire.
	  Luke: Then what do we do?
	   Ion: Let's negotiate with the ligers.
	  Tear: With monsters?
	  Luke: Can those liger things talk, too?
	   Ion: We can't talk to them directly, but if we take one of the
		cheagles with us as a translator...
 Cheagle Elder: ...Then, I shall lend this sorcerer's ring to the one who will
		be your interpreter. Mieu, mieu mieu mieu mieuuu.

A blue cheagle bounces out at that.

	  Luke: What the...?
 Cheagle Elder: This child is the one who caused the fire in the north. I want
		you to take him with you.

The elder gives the ring to the cheagle, at first bonking it in the head, then
it steps into it.

	  Mieu: My name's Mieu. Pleased to meet you.
	  Luke: ...Something about this thing is really annoying.
	  Mieu: I'm sorry! I'm sorry!
	  Luke: Argh! You're gonna drive me nuts! I should just roast you and
		eat you right now!

Obtained Sorcerer's ring.


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
| Skit `More About the Cheagles'                                         [SK012]
  |
  |	  Luke: These cheagles really get on my nerves.
  |	   Ion: Oh? I think they're rather cute, myself.
  |	  Tear: They're adorable.
  |	  Luke: Really? They keep on bouncing around all over the place, making
  |		all those weird noises. I can't stand them.
  |	   Ion: I think it would be quite soothing to have a bunch just playing
  |		all around. Though I must admit, for "sacred beasts," I was
  |		expecting something a bit more...majestic.
  |	  Tear: I don't know...I'd say cute is best, personally.
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah, okay, whatever.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party leaves the tree.

	  Mieu: Everyone, watch this.

Mieu breathes fire.


	   All: (!)
	  Luke: Whoa! He breathed fire!
	  Mieu: (squiggle)
	  Mieu: Neat, huh?
	  Tear: What was that?
	  Mieu: I can breathe fire, so I'm useful for more than just
		interpreting. I'm going to work extra hard to make up for all
		the trouble I caused my friends.
	   Ion: That's right, I'd forgotten that cheagles were a fire-breathing
		species.
	  Mieu: Yes, we are! But mine is special!
	  Tear: Special?
	  Mieu: I'm still a child, so I can't actually breathe fire. But!
	   Ion: But?
	  Mieu: The Sorcerer's Ring! Thanks to that, I can breathe fire! And no
		matter how much fire I breathe out, I never get tired.

Mieu turns around and breathes some more fire.

	  Luke: So the Sorcerer's Ring is good for more than just translation,

		huh?
	   Ion: It was originally made to amplify fonic artes. It's a type of
		capacity core.
	  Tear: But a flame of that size isn't going to be of much use in
		battle...
	  Mieu: Mieuuuuu...
	  Luke: Yeah, but come on. Breathing fire! That'll be fun! Hey, you!
		Thing!
	  Tear: Luke! That's horrible!
	  Luke: Oh, shut up! It's fine for this little freak!
	  Luke: Listen up, Thing. When I give the order, you spit fire. Got it?
	  Mieu: ...Mieuuuu... ...Yes, sir...

Mieu learned Mieu Fire.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Cheagles' Diet'                                              [SK016]
  |
  |	  Tear: Hey, Mieu... I've heard that cheagles are herbivores, but what
  |		exactly is it that you eat?
  
  |	  Mieu: Mieuu... Tataroo Grass, Baticul Grass, Yulia Grass, Fubras
  |		Grass, Katz Grass...
  |	  Tear: Huh... You sure like your grass, don't you?
  |	  Mieu: Yup! But we eat mushrooms too!
  |	  Tear: Do mushrooms actually grow around here?
  |	  Mieu: Yup! There's lots of them up to the north!
  |	  Tear: That sounds interesting. Can you show me around sometime?
  |	  Mieu: Of course!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Playing With Fire'                                               [SK015]
  |
  |	  Luke: C'mon, you! Fire! Fire!
  |	  Mieu: Mieuuuu...
  |	  Tear: Watch it! You very well could start a forest fire! Then what?
  |	  Luke: Forest fire? Hah hah! Like that'll ever happen. And even if it
  |		did, it wouldn't be my fault. It's the one spewing fire all
  |		over the place.
  |	  Mieu: Mieu?! If that happened, I'd be banished for real this time!
  |	  Tear: I can't believe I'm witnessing this level of idiocy...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads towards the river.

	  Tear: The liger's lair is up ahead, right?
	  Mieu: Yes. We cross the river and keep going.
	  Luke: How are we supposed to cross the river when there's no bridge?
	   Ion: We'll just have to wade through the river.
	  Luke: Are you serious? My shoes, my clothes...everything'll get
		drenched! No way!
	  Tear: Fine. You can stay here. Someone who cares that much about his
		clothing would just get in the way.
	  Luke: Excuse me?!
	  Luke: (angry)
	  Luke: Hey. Thing. Breathe fire on that tree's roots.
	  Mieu: (?)
	  Mieu: Mieu?
	  Luke: You heard me. Breathe fire already!
	  Mieu: Mieu mieu mieuuuuu!

Mieu uses fire on the tree. It falls making a bridge.

	  Luke: Heh. What do you think of that?
	   Ion: I see. The tree's roots were rotten. Excellent thinking, Luke.
	  Luke: ...Heh. This is nothing.
	  Tear: Indeed. Mieu is the one who deserves thanks.
	  Luke: H-hey!
	  Tear: I thought it was nothing for you. And stop yelling. Fon Master
		Ion, shall we be on our way?
	   Ion: Oh, right. Luke, cheer up. Com on, let's get going.
	  Mieu: Let's go.
	  Luke: Shut up!
	  Mieu: Mieuuuuuuuuu...

The party heads further into the woods.

	  Luke: Hey, Ion.
	   Ion: Yes?
	  Luke: How'd you learn strong moves like that arte you used earlier?
		Could I learn to do that, too?
	   Ion: That was a Daathic fonic arte. ...You see, it's...
	  Luke: Wait, wait, I don't need some long explanation. Just tell me if
		there's some easy way to get stronger.
	  Tear: ...You're unbelievable.
	  Luke: What?
	   Ion: Please don't fight. I'll tell you an easy way to become
		stronger.
	  Luke: Really? How?
	   Ion: What kind of capacity core do you use, Luke?
	  Luke: Capacity core? ...What's that?
	   Ion: You don't know?
	  Tear: He's somewhat ignorant about the world.
	  Luke: Well, excuse me!
	   Ion: Then take this, Luke.

Ion gives Luke a capacity core.

	  Luke: Is this a capacity core?
	   Ion: Yes. You can think of it as an accessory with a fonic arte
		applied to it. Your body's abilities will increase in
		accordance with the fonic verse inscribed. These days, even
		regular citizens wear them as fashion accessories.
	  Luke: So if I put this on, I can use that arte you used earlier?
	   Ion: I'm sorry, only Fon Masters of the Order of Lorelei can use
		Daathic fonic artes.
	  Luke: Oh. That sucks.
	  Tear: But with a capacity core equipped you can learn special
		abilities. Use it well, and you'll be strong enough.
	  Luke: How's it look?
	   Ion: It looks good on you Luke.
	  Luke: Cool. Now I can get stronger too.
	  Tear: ...At least your muscles will.

The party gets to the Liger Queen's lair.

	  Tear: That must be the queen.
	  Luke: The queen?
	  Tear: Ligers live in packs formed around a giant female.
	   Ion: Mieu, please go talk with the liger queen.
	  Mieu: Yes, sir!
	  Mieu: Mieu, mieu mieu mieu mieu mieu. Mieuuu mieu...

The Liger queen roars at them. Mieu falls over.

	   Ion: Are you all right?
	  Luke: Hey, runt, what did she say?
	  Mieu: She says her eggs are just about to hatch, so go away.
    Ion & Tear: (!)
	  Mieu: Her Highness is really mad that I accidentally burned their
		home.
	  Luke: Eggs?! Ligers lay eggs?!
	  Mieu: I was born from an egg, too. A lot of monsters are born from
		eggs.
	  Tear: This is bad. Ligers are more violent when they're guarding their
		eggs.
	  Luke: So what, do we come back later?
	   Ion: But if the liger eggs hatch, the young will likely swarm the
		village in search of food.
	  Luke: Huh?
	  Tear: Liger young like human flesh, so people hunt down any near
		cities before they can reproduce.
	   Ion: Could you ask them to leave this land?
	  Mieu: Y-yes, sir. Mieu, mieuu, mieu mieu....

The Liger roars again, this time it causes a boulder to drop and Luke stops it
from falling on Mieu.

	  Mieu: Th-thank you!
	  Luke: Don't get me wrong. I wasn't protecting you. I was protecting
		Ion!

The Liger queen approaches.

	  Mieu: She says she's going to kill us and feed us to her children.
	  Tear: Here she comes... Fon Master, please step back with Mieu.
	  Luke: W-wait... If we fight here, the eggs might break.
	  Tear: It may be cruel, but that would probably be for the best. If we
		leave the eggs and they hatch, the young could easily wipe
		Engeve out entirely.
	   Ion: Look out! The queen!
	  Luke: Damn it!

The fight starts.
After some time, the battle pauses...

	  Luke: Hey! What the hell?! It's not dying!
	  Tear: This isn't good. Our attacks aren't hurting it at all.
	  Luke: So... So do something!
	  Jade: Allow me...
	  Tear: Who are you?
	  Jade: Leave the inquiry for later. I'll use fonic artes to take care
		of this. You make sure I have time to cast.
	  Luke: You can't order me--
	  Tear: Let's leave this to him. We'll buy time by taking on the liger
		queen. Don't let her attacks hit him.

	  Luke: I know! I know!

The battle restarts now with Jade helping out. The Liger queen eventually dies.
Luke falls into a sitting position on the ground.

	  Jade: Anise! Could I speak to you for a moment?


Anise comes running in.

	 Anise: Yes, Colonel! (heart) Did you call me?

Jade whispers something to Anise.

	 Anise: Okay...Understood. In exchange you have to keep a good eye on
		Ion!
	  Luke: ...This left a bad taste in my mouth.
	  Tear: You're quite kind. Or perhaps just soft...
	  Luke: ...And you're cold!
	  Jade: Oh, dear. Lover's quarrel?
	  Luke: Shut up!
	  Tear: Colonel Curtiss... We don't have that sort of relationship.
	  Jade: I'm joking. And please, call me Jade. I'm not accustomed to
		being called by my family name.
	   Ion: ...Jade, I'm sorry for running off and doing this.
	  Jade: It's unlike you to do something like this when you know it's
		wrong.
	   Ion: Together with Yulia, the cheagles are the foundation of the
		Order of Lorelei. I felt I had to take responsibility for any
		trouble they had caused...
	  Jade: And that's why you used your power? Didn't the doctor tell you
		not to?
	   Ion: ...I'm sorry.
	  Jade: And you've involved civilians as well.
	  Luke: ...Hey, old man, he's apologizing, right? Give him a break.
	  Jade: Oh. I expected you to complain about being dragged into this.
		I'm a bit surprised.
	  Tear: (So am I...)
	  Jade: Well, we don't have much time, anyway. I'll stop the lecture at
		that.
	   Ion: The letter arrived, didn't it?
	  Jade: Yes. Now, let's go ahead and get out of this forest.

Mieu jumps onto Luke's head.

	  Mieu: No. We have to report to the elder.
	  Jade: ...A cheagle speaking a human language?

Luke steps on Mieu. A lot.

	   Ion: It's the power of the Sorcerer's Ring. Jade, could we stop by
		the cheagles' home?
	  Jade: All right. But please don't forget that we haven't much time.
	   Ion: Luke, thank you for your help. Please join me for just a little
		longer.

Luke kicks Mieu away.

	  Luke: Well, I've come this far. Might as well.

Jade joins the party.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Jade's True Strength'                                            [SK013]
  |
  |	  Tear: That Colonel Jade is certainly quite strong.
  |	  Luke: Humph. I could've done just fine without him. You better not try
  |		and get in my way again! I'm warning you!
  |	  Jade: I realize I may have interfered with your ambitions, but the
  |		sight was just too much to bear. I'll refrain from "getting in
  |		your way" in the future. In exchange, I ask that you do me the
  |		same favor.
  |	  Luke: You stuck up piece of--
  |	   Ion: *Cough* Well, in any case, the problem's been resolved and
  |		nobody's hurt, right? Why not just leave it at that?
  |	  Tear: Yes. Let's go inform the Cheagle Elder and head back to Engeve.
  |	  Jade: "Resolved," indeed...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads back to the Cheagle's tree.

 Cheagle Elder: Mieu, mieu mieu mieu, mieu.
	  Mieu: Mieuu, mieu mieu mieu...
	  Jade: It's quite amusing to watch monsters talk like this.
	  Tear: ...They're so cute! (heart)
	  Luke: Huh? You say something?
	  Tear: (////)
	  Tear: ...N-no.
 Cheagle Elder: Mieu told me what happened. You met with great danger on our
		behalf. We are grateful that you have kept your promise even
		after 2000 years.
	   Ion: Of course. Aiding the cheagles is part of Yulia's teaching.

 Cheagle Elder: But the original cause of all this was Mieu burning the ligers'
		home. So I will have Mieu atone for his mistake.
	  Tear: What are you going to do?
 Cheagle Elder: I will exile Mieu from our tribe.
	   Ion: That's too cruel.
 Cheagle Elder: Naturally, I don't mean forever. I hear that Master Luke saved
		Mieu's life. Cheagles do not forget their debts. Mieu will
		serve Master Luke for one cycle of seasons.
	  Luke: Hey, I'm not involved in this.
 Cheagle Elder: Mieu insists upon accompanying you, Master Luke. I leave it up
		to you to decide what to do with him.
	  Tear: Why not take him along?
	  Luke: I don't need a pet!
	   Ion: Cheagles are the sacred beasts of the Order of Lorelei. I'm sure
		he'd be well received by your family.
	  Luke: Hmm, I guess I could give him to Guy and the others as a
		souvenir...
	  Mieu: I'll do my best to be useful, Master!
	  Luke: You're so annoying...
	  Jade: Well, it appears his report has ended. Let's leave the forest.
	  Luke: ...Humph. Who died and made him boss?

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Mieu's One of Us!'                                               [SK014]
  |
  |	  Tear: Luke, can't you walk a little slower? Mieu can't keep up.
  |	  Luke: Humph! Why do we have to slow down for that thing?
  |	  Mieu: *Huff* *huff* Don't worry, *huff* Tear. *huff* I'm okay. *huff*
  |	  Luke: See? Even he says he's fine!
  |	  Tear: Why do you have to be so mean? Can't you treat Mieu like one of
  |		us?
  |	  Luke: One of us?! He's the most annoying thing I've ever seen!
  |	  Mieu: Oh, please don't fight!
  |	  Luke: Shut up already! It's your fault in the first place for burning
  |		up the ligers' home! If you hadn't done that, the liger queen
  |		could've hatched her eggs without bothering anybody, and
  |		everything would've been fine! You got that? Huh?!
  |	  Mieu: Mieu...
  |	   Ion: Now, now...I'm sure Mieu understands the gravity of what he's
  |		done.
  |	  Tear: You could stand to be a bit more mature, Luke.
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah, yeah.
  |	  Jade: Well, now that that's cleared up, shall we be going?
  |	  Luke: Little son of a....
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads back to the entrance of the woods.

	  Luke: Hey, isn't that your bodyguard?
	   Ion: Yes, that's Anise.
Ion, Luke & Tear: (!)
	 Anise: Welcome back! (heart)
	  Jade: Greetings, Anise. What's the status of the Tartarus?
	 Anise: It's in front of the forest, just like you asked. You said to
		hurry, so we came as fast as we could! (heart)
	  Luke: Hey! What's going on?
	  Jade: Restrain those two. They're the ones who've been emitting the
		Seventh Fonons.
	   Ion: Jade! Don't do anything to hurt them...
	  Jade: Don't worry. We won't kill them. Assuming they don't resist.
   Luke & Tear: (...)
	  Jade: Be good, kids. Take them away!


Aboard the Tartarus.

	  Jade: The Seventh Fonon hyperresonance came from the direction of the
		capital of Kimlasca-Lanvaldear and converged inside Malkuth
		territory near Tataroo Valley. Now, if you two were the source
		of that hyperresonance, that would make you guilty of illegally
		crossing the border into our country, wouldn't it?

	  Luke: Jeez, you're obnoxious.
	 Anise: Heh heh, he called you obnoxious. (heart)
	  Jade: I'm terribly hurt. But moving on, Tear, we already know you're
		with the Oracle Knights. But what about you, Luke? What's your
		full name?
	  Luke: Luke fon Fabre. I'm the Luke you idiots tried to kidnap.
   Anise & Ion: (!)
	  Jade: The son of Duke Fabre, who married into the Kimlascan royal
		family?
	 Anise: A Duke? (heart) Ohhh... (heart)
	  Jade: Why are you in Malkuth? And what's this about a kidnapping? That
		doesn't sound very pleasant.
	  Tear: We're here only because our Seventh Fonons caused a
		hyperresonance. It wasn't an act of aggression against Malkuth
		by House Fabre.
	   Ion: Colonel, I believe Tear is telling the truth. I don't feel any
		hostility from him.
	  Jade: Yes. It does seem he's lived a sheltered life, completely
		ignorant of the world outside.
	  Luke: Humph. Fine, make fun of me.
	   Ion: Actually, why don't we ask for their help?
	  Jade: We're headed for Kimlasca under orders from His Majesty, Peony
		the Ninth, Emperor of Malkuth.
	  Tear: To declare war...?
	  Luke: Wait, what? Are you saying a war's gonna start?!
	 Anise: You've got it backwards, Luke! We're trying to prevent a war
		from breaking out.
	  Jade: Anise, that's not public information.
	  Luke: Trying to prevent a war...? Are relations between Kimlasca and
		Malkuth really that bad?
	  Tear: I think you're the only one who doesn't know.
	  Luke: ...You know, you're obnoxious, too.
	  Jade: We're going to release you now. I'll grant you permission to
		enter any area you wish, apart from those containing military
		secrets.
   Luke & Tear: (!)
	  Jade: First, learn a little about us. Then, if you feel you can trust
		us, we'd like to ask your help. So that we might prevent this
		war.
	  Luke: If you want us to help you, why don't you just tell us what's
		going on?
	  Jade: If we were to explain and then you decided not to cooperate with
		us, we would be forced to hold you captive.
	  Luke: What...?!
	  Jade: This matter is a state secret. That's why I'm urging you to make
		up your mind first. I hope we have your understanding.

Jade departs.

	   Ion: I'm sure they'll tell you the details after you agree to help.
		I'll be waiting.

Ion departs.

	 Anise: Luke... (heart) I'd so love to go places with you. (heart)
	 Marco: Please come talk to me if you're willing to assist the Colonel.
	  Tear: Why don't we take a walk around the ship? I think even you'll
		start to get an idea of what's going on in the world.
	  Mieu: Let's go exploring, Master!
	  Luke: *Sigh*

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Unfair Treatment'                                                [SK020]
  |
  |	  Luke: Dammit, Jade... That bastard! I wouldn't have bothered with the
  |		Cheagle Woods if I knew about this!
  |	  Tear: From what he was saying, it sounds like they've had their eyes
  |		on us the whole time. We would've been captured one way or the
  |		other.
  |	  Luke: But I didn't do anything! They don't have any right to treat me
  |		like this!
  |	  Tear: Still, there are advantages to siding with them while we're in
  |		Malkuth. You won't have to hide your identity, for one thing.
  |	  Luke: Whatever! It's all your fault anyway. Ever since you came, it's
  |		been nothing but trouble! *Sigh* I want to go home already...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party walks up to Anise, who is standing by the exit of the cabin.

	 Anise: Hey, Luke! (heart) I can show you around if you like! (heart)
		Um...Maybe I would just get in the way...
	  Tear: Not at all. We'd appreciate it.
	  Luke: Wow, so you do actually smile on occasion.
	  Tear: ...Excuse me?
	 Anise: Oh! Please don't fight. (heart) Come on, Luke! Let's go! (heart)

Anise joins the party.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Tartarus'                                                    [SK021]
  |
  |	 Anise: So, Luke...(heart) Where do you want to go?
  |	  Luke: Where? Well, uh, I don't know anything about this ship, so...
  |		What's on it?
  |	 Anise: Let's see... There's the bridge, there's the lounge where all
  |		the soldiers relax, and there's a cafeteria too. ...Well, a
  |		small one, anyway. Then there's the big room they use for
  |		meetings, and a bunch of rooms for everyone to sleep in.
  |	  Luke: That's it? Doesn't sound very interesting.
  |	 Anise: Well, the Tartarus is a battleship, so it can't really compare
  |		to a cruise liner... Oh! How about the engine room? It's great
  |		if you're into fontech.
  |	  Luke: Uh, no, that's okay. I don't know any of that stuff anyway.
  |	 Anise: Oh, and the Colonel might not want you going to the bridge or
  |		the engine room, so...
  |	  Luke: So basically, all I can do is wander around the hallways. Yeah,
  |		great place...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Outside of the cabin, Luke is looking up at the lights.

	  Luke: Huh? What's that?
	  Tear: It's a fonstone. They're making it glow by heating it. They must
		use it for lighting here.
	  Luke: Fonstones are those glass rocks floating up in the sky, right?
	  Tear: Fonstones are sacred stones created when the Score is read.
		Don't call them "glass".
	  Luke: All right, all right....

Inside the next cabin over from the one Luke and Tear were in, a soldier is
trying to light a fire with his hand.


	 Anise: Gah! Recruit Tony! Did you do it again?!
	  Tony: I-I'm sorry!
	  Luke: What were you doing?
	  Tony: I want to become a fonist, so I was practicing fonic artes.
		Fonic artes are big in our country, so a soldier who cannot use
		them is an embarrassment...
	  Luke: How do you use fonic artes, anyway? Can I use it, too?
	  Tony: You take fonons from the fon belt into your body and then
		collide your fonon frequency with their own, generating special
		power.
	  Luke: (?)
	  Tear: The fon belt is a layer of fonons that surrounds the planet.
		There are six fonon elements in all. By opening your body's fon
		slots, you draw in fonons and then join them together using a
		fon verse...
	  Luke: Huh? I have no idea what the hell you're talking about!

	 Anise: Okay. Basically, a fonic arte uses a spell--a "fon verse"--to
		control elemental powers call "fonons."
	  Tony: It's very difficult. Colonel Jade can do it as if it were
		nothing. He's a genius.

The party explores some more, ending up on deck and meeting up with Ion.

	   Ion: I'm sorry for getting you involved in this.
	  Luke: No kidding. If you'd at least tell me what's going on....
	   Ion: I'm afraid I'm influencing the situation as well. That's why
		Jade is being so cautious.
	  Luke: Because the Order of Lorelei is acting as a go-between?
	   Ion: Yes, that's part of it, but... I'm afraid I can't tell you yet.
	  Luke: Ugh. This is such a pain.

The party then finds Jade on the deck.

	  Jade: Well, well, Luke. A lovely lady on each arm?
	  Tear: (////)
	 Anise: Oh, Colonel... (heart)
	  Tear: I...I'm not... We're not...
	  Luke: He's not talking about you. He must mean Anise and Mieu.
	  Tear: (...)
	  Mieu: But Master, I'm a boy!
	  Luke: You sure as hell don't sound like one!
	  Jade: Now, now, settle down. By the way, what's this about a
		"kidnapping" you mentioned earlier?
	  Luke: How should I know? You people from Malkuth are the ones who
		kidnapped me!
	  Jade: ...Well, I'm afraid I don't know anything about it. Did it
		happen during the previous Emperor's reign?
	  Luke: Humph. Beats me. Thanks to that, I lost all my childhood
		memories.
	  Jade: (...)
	  Jade: I'm sure you have your grievances, but I do hope that we can
		obtain your cooperation.

The party then heads back to the original cabin to talk with Marco.

	 Marco: Do you wish to speak with Colonel Jade?
	  Luke: Yeah
	 Marco: Understood.
	  Tear: Are you sure?
	  Luke: We won't get anywhere if we don't hear what he has to say. I've
		been locked up till not anyway. As long as they take me to
		Baticul, I don't care.
	  Tear: ...You don't take anything seriously...
	  Luke: Shut up already!

The scene fades out. Jade and Ion are back in the cabin again.


	  Jade: Small, localized conflicts have broken out recently. It's likely
		those will soon escalate into full-scale war. After all, the
		truce for the Hod War is only 15 years old.
	   Ion: Emperor Peony has written a letter proposing a formal peace

		treaty. They requested my aid as a neutral ambassador.
	  Luke: If that's the case, then why do people think you've gone
		missing? Master Van went looking for you, you know!
	   Ion: That's due to matters within the Order of Lorelei.
	  Jade: A conflict is unfolding between the reformist Fon Master
		faction, centered around Ion, and the conservative Grand
		Maestro faction, centered around Grand Maestro Mohs.
	   Ion: Mohs is looking for a war. I managed to escape from Mohs'
		custody with the help of the Malkuth military.
	  Tear: Fon Master Ion! There must be some mistake. Grand Maestro Mohs
		would never desire such a thing. Mohs prays only for the
		fulfillment of the Score.
	 Anise: Tear, you're with the Grand Maestro faction? No way...
	  Tear: I'm neutral. Yulia's Score is important, but so are the Fon
		Master's wishes.
	  Luke: Hey, guys! Hello! You want to slow down so I can follow?
	  Jade: My apologies. I'd forgotten the young master here hasn't a clue
		about the world around him.
	  Luke: ...What did you say?
	   Ion: Regardless of the state of affairs within the Order, I must
		deliver this letter to Kimlasca.
	  Jade: But we're the soldiers of an enemy nation. Even as emissaries of
		peace, it won't be easy for us to cross the border. If we
		delay, the Grand Maestro faction will catch up with us and
		interfere. That is why we need your help... Well, really, we
		just need your social status.
	  Luke: Oh, I'm hurt, gramps. Is that all I'm good for? And didn't
		anyone ever teach you to bow your head in respect when asking
		someone for a favor?
	  Tear: Don't act like that, Luke. You don't want a war, either, do
		you?
	  Luke: Would you shut up already? ...Well?
	  Jade: *Sigh*

Jade actually bows to one knee.

	 Marco: Commander!
	  Jade: Master Luke, please grant us your aid.
	  Luke: Man, do you have any pride?
	  Jade: None so cheap as to be shaken by something as petty as this,
		sir.
	  Luke: ...Tch. Fine, whatever. You just need me to talk to my uncle,
		right?

Jade gets up.

	  Jade: You have my deepest gratitude. Now by your leave, Master Luke, I
		must attend to other matters.
	  Luke: Stop calling me "Master". Coming from you, it's just...wrong.
	  Jade: As you wish, "Master" Luke.

Jade walks out. Marco follows him. Luke and Tear speak with Ion.

	  Luke: If you were on an important mission like this, why the heck did
		you get involved in the mess at Engeve?
	   Ion: Cheagles are considered sacred to the Order. And the letter I
		was supposed to receive in Engeve was late, anyway, so...
	  Luke: You sure like sticking your neck out for people.
	  Tear: He's the total opposite of you.
	  Luke: Do you have to be a jerk about everything?!
	  Tear: I could ask you the same thing.
	   Ion: Please, don't fight...

The party goes to leave the cabin.

	   Ion: Complicated discussions are tiring. I'm going out to get some
		air.

Ion leaves the cabin. The party leaves soon after, and see Jade in the hallway.

	  Jade: Yes? Do you need something?

An alarm suddenly goes off.

	  Tear: Are we under attack?
	 Anise: Oh, no! Luke, what should we do?!
	  Tear: (...)
	  Jade: Bridge! What's going on?
Soldier on bridge: A large flock of griffins 20 kilometers ahead! Total number
		unknown! Contact in approximately 10 minutes! Commander,
		requesting permission to open fire with all cannons.
	  Jade: You're the captain. The ship is yours.
Soldier on bridge: Understood, Sir!
Soldier on bridge: Large swarm of monsters 20 kilometers ahead. All hands,
		battle stations! Repeat! All hands, battle stations!
	  Jade: You three, return to your cabin.
	  Luke: Huh? It's just some monsters.
	  Tear: Griffins don't normally work in groups. It's dangerous when
		monsters act unusually.

The whole room shakes and tilts over a bit.

	  Jade: What's wrong?
Soldier on bridge: Ligers are dropping from the griffins! They're clinging to
		the hull and attacking! Engineering is--Uaaah!
	  Jade: Bridge! Respond! Bridge!
	  Luke: Ligers are those monsters we killed at the cheagles' place,
		right?
	  Mieu: Yes...
	  Luke: You're kidding! There's a whole horde of those things here?!
		We're dead if we stay on this ship! Let me off of this thing!

Luke tries to run away.

	  Tear: Stop! It's dangerous to go outside now!

A mysterious man in red and black and a large scythe come in with two soldiers.

	   ???: That's right.

Jade is casting a fonic arte.

	  Mieu: Master!

Jade uses the arte on the two soldiers and they disappear. The man uses 
something. Luke dodges, but gets caught under the man's scythe.

	   ???: ...Impressive. But it's time for you to calm down. Now. Colonel
		Jade Curtiss, Commander of the Third Division of the Malkuth
		Imperial Forces...Or maybe just, "Jade the Necromancer."
	  Tear: Jade the Necromancer...! You?!

Jade received the Necromancer title.

	  Jade: Well, well. It seems I'm famous.
	   ???: Rumors have spread far and wide--how you scavenge corpses after
		every battle.

	  Jade: Oh, but my stories have nothing on yours, sir. "Largo the Black
		Lion." One of the Six God-Generals of the Oracle Knights.
	 Largo: Heh... I've been waiting for a chance to cross blades with you,
		but, unfortunately, right now I must retrieve Fon Master Ion.
	  Jade: I'm afraid I can't allow that.
	 Largo: Hey! Don't move, unless you want this boy's head to roll.
	  Tear: ...
       Largo: Jade the Necromancer... Letting you go now will only mean
		trouble later.
	  Jade: Do you think you can kill me by yourself?

Largo holds out a small box in his hand.

	 Largo: If I seal your fonic artes.

Largo throws the box, which sets off a barrier around Jade.

	  Tear: A fon slot seal?!
	 Largo: I brought that here to seal the Fon Master's fonic artes. I
		didn't expect to wind up using it like this.
	  Jade: Argh...

Largo and Jade go after each other with their weapons. Both miss.

	  Jade: Mieu! Fifth Fonon at the ceiling! Hurry!
	  Mieu: Y-yes, sir!
	  Jade: Now! Anise! Get Ion!

Anise goes running by.

	 Anise: I'm on it!
	  Jade: I trust you know where to meet...
       Anise: Don’t worry.
	 Largo: Oh, no you don't!

Tear casts nightmare. Jade stabs Largo as Luke watches in shock.

	  Luke: ...H-he stabbed him...

	  Jade: Anise will take care of Ion. We'll take back the bridge.
	  Tear: But your artes are sealed...
	  Jade: Indeed. It's likely to take several months to undo this fon slot
		seal. But as long as we have your hymns and Luke's sword, we
		can still take back the Tartarus.
	  Tear: All right. Luke, let's go.
	  Tear: Luke!
	  Luke: (!)
	  Luke: Right...

Luke, Jade, and Tear depart for the bridge. Monsters can be seen everywhere

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Fighting for Our Lives?'                                         [SK022]
  |
  |	  Luke: That Largo or whoever... Is he dead?
  |	  Jade: Well, that was certainly my intent. He could prove rather
  |		problematic if he's still around.
  |	  Luke: But you didn't have to kill him...
  |	  Jade: So our enemies are free to kill us, but we should spare their
  |		lives? I'm afraid I don't quite follow that logic.
  |	  Tear: Luke, this isn't a simple training exercise. We can't afford to
  |		worry about the lives of our enemies.
  |	  Luke: But...!
  |	  Jade: I'm sure they're prepared to give their lives for their mission.
  |		That's the duty of a soldier, after all... To give your life
  |		for a greater cause. Though it seems those of a certain House
  |		of Kimlasca do not share the same dedication.
  |	  Luke: That's not what I'm saying! Dammit!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party reaches the bridge, Tear uses a hymn on the guard.

	  Luke: ...He's out like a light.
	  Mieu: Tear, you're amazing!
	  Jade: Let's take back the Tartarus. Tear, if you'd assist me.
	  Tear: Right.
	  Luke: Hey, what do I do?
	  Tear: You stand watch here.
	  Luke: ...Humph. More like "stay out of the way."

Luke bends down to look at the soldier.

	  Luke: How come that attack made him fall asleep, anyway?
	  Mieu: Tear's fonic hymns use the Seventh Fonon!
	  Luke: Here we go again. What the heck is a "Seventh Fonon"?
	  Mieu: You don't know? It's the seventh known fonon. It's the fonon of
		sound. It was just discovered. The Score is made up of the
		Seventh Fonon, too. It's really special!
	  Luke: Gaaah, your voice drives me up the wall!
	  Mieu: Sorryyyyyyyy!

Mieu accidentally breathes fire on the sleeping solder.

	  Luke: Damn, that scared the hell out of me. Go back to sleep!

Luke kicks the soldier, who wakes up.

	  Luke: Wh-whoa, he got up...

       Soldier: ...Die!
	  Luke: Aah! S-stay back!

A fight breaks out. As it comes time to give the final blow, Luke gets scared.

	  Luke: Aaah! Don't come any closer.

Luke accidentally stabs the soldier too hard. Tear and Jade come out.

	  Tear: What happened?!
	  Jade: This is bad... The commotion has caused the fonic hymn to
		weaken.
	  Luke: I...I stabbed him... I...killed him...
	   ???: If you're scared of killing, then throw away your sword, you
		worthless reject!

Icicles appear from above. A red haired man appears after they shower Luke. Luke
can't see the man, but Jade gets a good look at him.

	   ???: And you're as hard to kill as they say, Necromancer.
	  Jade: ...
       Soldier: Captain, what shall we do with them?
         ???: Kill them.

Another woman can be seen from behind the soldier.

	   ???: Asch. Have you forgotten your orders? Or have you just decided
		to ignore them?

The strange sound that Luke hears can be heard. Asch grabs his arm.

	  Asch: Fine. Restrain them and lock them in a cabin somewhere!


Asch turns and walks onto the bridge.

In Luke's head: Luke...Heed...my voice...! Luke...!

The scene then fades to a cabin. Luke is lying on a bed.

	  Tear: Luke!
	  Tear: ...Thank goodness. You were moaning in your sleep.
	  Luke: ...Where am I?
	  Jade: In a cabin, onboard the Tartarus.
	  Luke: That's right... Monsters attacked, and then...
	  Luke: (!)
	  Luke: (I...I killed someone?!)
	  Jade: All right, we need to get out of here and rescue Ion.
	  Tear: It looked like they took Ion away...
	  Jade: From what we overheard the Oracle Knights saying, it sounds like
		they'll be returning to the Tartarus. We'll ambush them and
		rescue him then.
	  Luke: W-wait! If you do that, there'll be more fighting!
	  Tear: Yes, what about it?
	  Luke: We might end up killing people again!
	  Tear: ...That can't be helped.
	  Luke: (!)
	  Tear: They'll kill us if we don't kill them first.
	  Luke: Wh-what are you saying?! We're talking about human lives!
	  Jade: Yes. Human life is a valuable thing. But if we sit here and do
		nothing, a war will start and even more people will die.
	  Tear: Right now, this is our battlefield. There's no good or evil
		here. Just life or death.
	  Luke: ...!
	  Tear: There's danger even in normal life. One could be attacked by
		monsters or bandits... Those who lack strength do things like
		hire mercenaries, band together, and travel by coach. Those
		with the strength to fight, do. Sometimes even children. They
		do what they must in order to survive.
	  Luke: That's got nothing to do with me! I didn't know anything about
		that, and I didn't come here because I wanted to!
	  Jade: Astonishing. What kind of environment must one grow up in to be
		this ignorant of the situation...?
	  Tear: Ever since the Malkuth attempt to kidnap him, he's been
		forbidden to leave his manor for his own safety.
	  Jade: I see...Then I suppose it's natural for him not to know anything
		about the world...
	  Luke: I can't help it! I don't have memories of my childhood! I don't

		know anything!
	  Tear: It's my responsibility that all of this happened, so I promise
		I'm going to get you back home.
	  Luke: ....
	  Tear: In return, don't get in our way. If you're not willing to fight,
		you're only going to be a burden.
	  Luke: ...I didn't say I wouldn't fight! I just don't want to kill
		anyone.
	  Tear: It's the same thing. Right now, fighting means fighting against
		the human beings who took the Tartarus. If you don't want to
		kill the enemy, then stay hidden behind us.
	  Luke: ...I'm just saying, let's not fight any more than we have to. I
		don't want to die, either.
	  Tear: It's not like I...! It's not like I'm killing people because I
		want to.
	  Jade: So, you're going to fight? I'll be counting on you as part of
		our force.
	  Luke: I said I will.
	  Jade: Good.

Jade tosses something out through the bars and runs to the communications unit.

	  Jade: By my name as Necromancer, heed my command.

On the bridge.

	  Jade: Initiate emergency plan, "Corpse Hunt."

The power on the ship goes out.

	   ???: Wh-what happened...?
       Soldier: Power systems down! Controls down! The Tartarus is completely
		inoperable!

The scene then fades back to the party.

	  Jade: It's an emergency shutdown system I set up in advance. It should
		take them some time to recover.
	  Luke: Wow...
	  Tear: Where should we head from here?
	  Jade: Go to the port hatch. During an emergency shutdown, that's the
		only one that will open. The Oracle Knights holding Ion should
		try to enter from there as well.
	  Luke: But they took away our weapons...
	  Tear: They're probably still nearby. Let's look for them.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Fighting for Our Lives'                                          [SK025]
  |
  |	  Tear: Luke, get a hold of yourself! Your life depends on it.
  |	  Luke: I said I'm fighting! It's just...I feel bad, that's all.
  
  
  |	  Jade: Feeling for those you've slain is an admirable trait...but only
  |		if it doesn't become a hindrance.
  |	  Luke: Shut up...
  |	  Jade: Are you afraid?
  |	  Luke: I said shut up already! You want to know if I'm afraid? If I'll
  |		get in the way? Let's go, and I'll show you!
  |	  Jade: If your performance lives up to your words, I'll have no
  |		complaints whatsoever.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party looks for their equipment and soon finds it.

	  Luke: Wow, they didn't take them very far. And they aren't even
		guarding them.
	  Jade: I imagine they were guarding them originally. Right now, they're
		probably busy trying to revive the Tartarus.
	  Luke: (...)
	  Tear: Let's go.


Recovered equipment.


The party approaches the elevator.

	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: ...The elevator isn't working.
	  Jade: I expected as much.
	  Luke: What do we do? Is there any other way out?
	  Jade: Somewhere in one of these rooms should be something fun we can
		use to escape.
   Luke & Tear: (?)
	  Luke: "Something fun?"
	  Tear: Colonel, what are you talking about?
	  Jade: It wouldn't be as fun if I told you, now would it? Let's search
		the rooms around here.
	  Tear: O-okay!

	  Luke: ...I sure hope nobody spots us.

The party enters a cabin with a bunch of boxes in it.

	  Jade: Ah, here we are. We'll find our something fun in the back,
		behind these boxes.
	  Tear: So, we just need to move these boxes, then?

Tear goes to move the boxes.

	  Jade: That's right. By the way, Luke, I can't say I think much of you
		forcing a woman to do the heavy lifting.
	  Tear: I'm fine, Colonel.
	  Jade: Or do rich aristocratic boys lack any muscles? *Sigh* And here I
		thought even your brain was made of muscle.

	  Luke: What did you say?!
	  Luke: (sweating)
	  Luke: Wait a minute. You're a guy, too. You help out.
	  Jade: No, I'd rather not. You're younger than I am, after all. At my
		age, all my joints ache....
	  Luke: (angry)
	  Luke: ...Fine, whatever. Out of the way. I'll do it.
	  Tear: (////)
	  Tear: Th-thanks...
	  Mieu: You can do it, Master!
	  Luke: I thought I told you to shut up!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Six God-Generals'                                            [SK026]
  |
  |	  Jade: Let's get moving. We don't know how many of the Six God-Generals
  |		attacked the Tartarus.
  |	  Luke: Are there more here besides that Largo the Black Lion you took
  |		down before?
  |	  Jade: At least three. One controlling the ligers and griffins, and the
  |		ones that attacked us at the bridge.
  |	  Tear: We have no chance against them like this. Granted they took us
  |		by surprise, but we were still both downed in an instant...
  |	  Jade: If we can take them by surprise instead, like with Largo, things
  |		would be different...but we can't count on that happening
  |		again.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `Hurry!'                                                          [SK028]
  |
  |	  Jade: We haven't got time for detours. We have to get into position
  |		before those Oracle guys get back.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke moves some boxes.

	  Jade: Here it is.
	  Luke: (?)
	  Luke: This is your "something fun"?
	  Tear: Colonel, is that gunpowder?
	  Luke: Gunpowder?! Why is THAT here?
	  Jade: A group of soldiers aboard this ship had been pilfering supplies
		to sell on their own. I discovered that they'd been hiding
		gunpowder here. Though, this commotion has made my
		investigation pointless.
	  Tear: I see. So we're going to ignite this and destroy the wall.
	  Luke: Are you serious? You sure that's going to be okay?
	  Jade: We'll be fine as long as we're not caught in the explosion. Now,
		let's hurry.
	  Tear: Do we light it with a fonic arte?
	  Jade: No, we light it with Mieu. You're on, Mieu!
	  Mieu: Yes, sir!
	  Luke: (sweating)
	  Luke: Whoa! Wait a--

Mieu ignites the gunpowder, causing a small explosion.

	  Luke: Jeez...! You could've waited half a second!
	  Mieu: Mieuuu... I'm sorry, Master.
	  Jade: No, that was perfect, Mieu. Now, let us be going.
	  Luke: R-right...
	  Luke: (...)
	  Luke: (How can those two watch an explosion go off right in their
		faces? I swear, they're not human.)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What Are They Trying to Do?'                                     [SK023]
  |
  |	  Luke: What are these guys trying to accomplish by kidnapping Ion?
  |	  Tear: Well, Ion is working to avoid war... So perhaps they're trying
  |		to disrupt the peace talks?
  |	  Jade: Given Ion's influence on both Kimlasca and Malkuth, his presence
  |		is critical to the peace process. Preventing him from reaching
  |		Baticul would certainly be the most direct and effective method
  |		to disrupt that process. But attacking a Malkuth military
  |		vessel just for that...? It makes me wonder.
  |	  Tear: You think there could be more to it?
  |	  Luke: What do you mean?
  |	  Jade: Enough idle conjecture. Let's discuss this after we've taken
  |		care of the present situation.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party goes to exit via the port hatch.

	  Jade: It looks like we made it in time. There they are.
	  Luke: Have they realized the Tartarus did an emergency shutdown?
	  Jade: I'd be rather surprised if they haven't. More importantly, we
		can't use fonic artes. There's no time for casting.
	  Luke: It's not like you can use any decent fonic artes anyway, with
		that fon slot seal.
	  Tear: How can you say things like that? The Colonel's been working
		hard to undo the fon slot seal.
	  Jade: I don't mind. It's the truth.
	   ???: Open the emergency hatch.
       Soldier: Right away.

The soldier opens the hatch, and see Luke. Luke holds up Mieu in the air.

	  Luke: Fire! Now!

Mieu breathes fire on the soldier.

	   ???: Jade Curtiss... You're a force to be reckoned with, even with
		your fonic artes sealed.
	  Jade: That's quite a compliment. I'm honored. Now, throw down your
		weapons.

Luke hits the soldier with Mieu. The woman drops her guns.

	  Jade: Tear! Your fonic hymn!
	   ???: Tear...? Tear Grants!

Tear can be seen from the bottom of the stairs. She looks surprised to see the
woman.

	  Tear: Major Legretta!

A lightning bolt almost hits tear. Legretta gets her guns and gets back by Ion.
The soldier is holding a sword to Luke.

	  Mieu: Master...we're surrounded!
      Legretta: Arietta! What's happened to the Tartarus?
       Arietta: It's still inoperable... I was only able to get this far because
		my friend tore open the wall.
      Legretta: Good work. Restrain them and--

Someone else jumps in out of nowhere, grabs Ion, and runs.

	   Guy: Enter the amazing Guy!
       Arietta: Aah!
      Legretta: Arietta!

Jade quickly grabs Arietta and holds a spear to her.

	  Jade: Now, drop your weapons once more and go back inside the
		Tartarus.

Legretta walks back inside. Jade looks down to Arietta.

	  Jade: You're next. Take your monster inside.
       Arietta: Fon Master... I...I...
	   Ion: Please do as he says. Arietta.

Arietta goes back inside and takes the liger with her.

	  Jade: All of the hatches should stay closed for a while.
	  Luke: Whew. Thank goodness.... Good timing, Guy!
	   Guy: I looked all over for you. Never thought you'd turn up in a
		place like this!
	  Jade: By the way, Ion, where's Anise?
	   Ion: The enemy stole the emperor's letter. Anise went to get it back,
		but a monster knocked her out of a porthole. But I heard
		soldiers say they couldn't find the body, so I'm hoping she's
		all right...
	  Jade: Then let's head for Saint Binah. That's our rendezvous point
		with Anise.
	  Luke: Saint Binah?
	   Ion: It's a city to the southeast of here.
	  Luke: Okay. We just need to make it there, right?
	   Guy: What about your troops? They're still inside this ship, right?
	  Jade: I can't imagine there being any survivors. If they left any
		witnesses, it would lead to war between the Order of Lorelei

		and Malkuth.
	  Luke: ...How many people were onboard?
	  Jade: This was a top secret mission, so only half the usual
		number--around 140.
	   Guy: Over a hundred people were killed...
	  Tear: Let's get going. If we get caught here, the war that follows
		will claim the lives of many more.

Guy joined the party.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Luke's Grand Adventure'                                          [SK027]
  |
  |	   Guy: Looks like things have been pretty tough for you, huh, Luke?
  |	  Luke: Yeah, no kidding. It's just been one thing after another.
  |	   Guy: Heh heh heh. "Luke's Grand Adventure"...
  |	  Luke: Hey, this isn't a joke here!
  |	   Guy: Well, everything's mostly taken care of, right? We'll have you
  |		back in Baticul in no time.
  |	  Luke: I sure hope so...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads towards St. Binah along a road in the countryside...

	  Luke: Hey, you okay?
	  Jade: Ion...you used Daathic fonic artes aboard the Tartarus, didn't
		you?
	  Luke: That thing you did back at the cheagles' place?
	   Ion: I'm sorry. My body just isn't built to use Daathic fonic
		artes... A fair bit of time has passed, so I thought I'd
		recovered, but...
	  Jade: Let's rest for a while. At this rate, we risk shortening Ion's
		life.

Later...

	   Guy: ...So, you're an emissary on a mission to prevent war. But why
		would Mohs wants to start a way anyway?
	   Ion: I'm afraid that's confidential to the Order. I can't talk about
		it.
	  Luke: Oh, come on.
	  Jade: Whatever his reasons, this war must be avoided. We won't let
		Mohs interfere.
	   Guy: You've sure gotten yourself wrapped up in a mess here, Luke...
	   Ion: By the way, who are you?
	   Guy: Oh, right. I haven't introduced myself, have I? I'm Guy. I'm a
		servant in Duke Fabre's manor.

Guy smiles and shakes hands with Jade and Ion. When Tear tries to shake hands
with him, Guy freaks out.

    Ion & Jade: (...)
	  Tear: (?)
	  Tear: ...What?
	   Guy: Aaaah!
    Ion & Tear: (...)
	  Luke: Guy doesn't like women.
	  Jade: I'd say it looks more like a phobia.
	   Guy: S-sorry... It's nothing personal... It's just...
	  Tear: If it helps, you don't have to think of me as a woman.

Tear walks closer to Guy to try again. Guy matches he step for step in backing
away, still scared.

	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: ...Fine. I'll be sure to keep my distance. Will that take care
		of it?
	   Guy: Sorry...

Later...

	  Jade: If you serve House Fabre, you must be from Kimlasca. Did you
		come looking for Luke?
	   Guy: Yes, under orders from Duke Fabre. We knew he'd disappeared into
		Malkuth territory. I went by land from Chesedonia, while Dorian
		General Grants crossed the sea and started searching from
		Kaitzur.
   Luke & Tear: (!)
	  Luke: Master Van's looking for me too?!
	  Tear: ...My brother's here?
	   Guy: Your brother? You mean...

Soldiers appear. Jade pulls out his spear.

	  Jade: Oh, dear. It looks like we've run out of time to chat.
	  Luke: Th-those are people...
	  Tear: Luke, stay back! You know you won't be able to kill them!
       Soldier: You won't get away!

Battle ensues. The party wins. Luke is faced with the last one.

	  Jade: Luke, finish him!

Luke attempts to kill the soldier, but pauses.

	  Luke: ...Ugh...

The soldier uses the opportunity to knock Luke's sword away, gaining advantage.

	   Guy: Luke, snap out of it!

The soldier tries to kill Luke. Guy and Tear try to stop it. Tear gets there
first and gets grazed by the soldier's sword.

	  Luke: Tear...I-I...
	  Tear: ...You idiot.

Luke received the Frightful One title.

The scenes fades to nighttime. The party sits around a campfire. Luke can talk
with each party member.

Ion...
	   Ion: For Jade and Tear, fighting is their job, so the things they say
		can sound a bit extreme. You're a civilian, so I think your
		hesitation and concern are to be expected.
	  Luke: Does it...not bother you that your subordinates kill people?
		Isn't it your job to save people?
	   Ion: It can't be helped. Sadly, the Order of Lorelei has stopped
		being a religion of life. You'll see soon enough.


Jade...
	  Jade: Why so serious?
	  Luke: Why did you become a soldier, Jade?
	  Jade: ...Are you scared of killing people?
	  Luke: ...
	  Jade: I think your reaction is really quite natural. The world could
		probably benefit from having fewer soldiers anyway.
	  Luke: I don't know what I should do...
	  Jade: Relax. You'll be protected until we arrive at Baticul. We'd be
		in quite a bind if you died on us.
	  Luke: Stop making fun of me!
	  Jade: But I'm not. There's no shame in running or protecting your own
		life. Live a safe life inside a safe city, and hire guards when
		you're forced to leave it. That's how normal people live.

Guy...
	   Guy: It must have been tough for you, suddenly thrown out into the
		world like this.
	  Luke: I...I had no idea things were this bad outside of the city.
	   Guy: Sometimes, you can earn bounties for killing monsters and
		bandits. Outside the towns, killing people isn't considered a
		crime, as long as it's not proven to be for personal malice.
	  Luke: How many people have you killed?
	   Guy: Who knows? Less than that soldier right there, I imagine.
	  Luke: ...Aren't you scared?
	   Guy: Of course I'm scared. That's why I fight. Because I don't want
		to die. I still have things to do.
	  Luke: Like what?
	   Guy: ...Revenge.
	  Luke: Huh?
	   Guy: ...Just kidding.

Tear...
	  Tear: Are you sure you're all right?
	  Luke: Huh...?
	  Tear: The fighting was hard on you, wasn't it? I knew you were a
		civilian, but it seems I didn't really understand what that
		meant. I'm sorry.
	  Luke: Wh-why are you apologizing? You're the one who got hurt.
	  Tear: As long as I'm a soldier, it's my duty to protect civilians.
		Getting injured in the process merely means I wasn't strong
		enough. That's all.
	  Luke: ...You're weird. To me, it just sounds like you're just trying
		to sound tough.
	  Tear: Th-that's not true!
	  Luke: Uh huh...

Luke then talks to Mieu and chooses to call it a night.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Luke's Diary'                                                    [SK044]
  |
  |	  Mieu: Master, are you writing in your diary again?
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah, but not because I want to. It's because Mother and
  |		everyone else will get all worried if I don't.
  |	  Mieu: I'll help too!
  |	  Luke: Huh? How the hell are you going to help?
  |	  Mieu: I know how to write the Fonic alphabet!
  |	  Luke: ...All right, let's see it.
  |	  Mieu: Ummm... Today...Master...called...me..."Thing"...38...times.
  |	  Luke: ...Hey, Thing! You're not supposed to keep count!
  |	  Mieu: Mieuuu... Make that 39...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Next morning...

	  Tear: Luke, wake up. It's time to get going.
	  Luke: Are you all right to be moving around?
	  Tear: ...Yes. Thank you for your concern.
	  Jade: Tear, Guy, and I will take up a triangle formation. You'll stay
		in the center with Ion and defend yourself if necessary.
	  Luke: What?
	   Guy: In other words, you don't have to fight, Luke. Come on. Let's
		get going.

The rest of the party starts to walk onwards.

	  Luke: W-wait a minute!
	   Ion: What is it?
	  Luke: ...I'll fight too.
	  Jade: Aren't you afraid of killing?
	  Luke: ...Of course not!
	  Tear: You shouldn't force yourself, Luke.
	  Luke: I'm serious! I mean, okay, yeah, I'm a little scared, but... If
		I have to fight to survive, then that's what I'll do. I'm not
		gonna hide in the corner!
	  Mieu: I'm so proud of you, Master!
	  Luke: Would you shut up! Anyway, I've made up my mind. From now on, I
		fight. Without hesitation.

Tear walks over to Luke. She looks him in the eye and speaks gravely.

	  Tear: ...To kill someone means to rob them of their future. Even if it
		is to protect yourself.
	   Guy: ...And it can earn you the hatred of others.
	  Tear: Are you prepared to deal with that? Can you face that
		responsibility? Without running away? Without making excuses?
	  Luke: You said yourself, you aren't killing people because you want
		to. ...I've made up my mind. I'm not here just to be a burden.
		I'm gonna take responsibility, too.
	  Tear: But...
	  Jade: I don't see any problem with that. We'll give Luke a chance to
		show us his resolve.
	   Guy: Just don't push yourself too hard, Luke.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Kill Or...'                                                      [SK030]
  
  |
  |	  Mieu: Master, are you okay? Isn't the fighting wearing you down?
  |	  Luke: Shut up! I said I'm fine! If it's kill or be killed, then
  |		dammit, I'm killing! End of story! You got that?!
  |	  Mieu: Mieuuuu...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Is Anise Safe?'                                                  [SK029]
  |
  |	  Tear: I hope Anise is all right...
  |	  Luke: Yeah, it sounds like she fell from pretty high up...
  |	  Jade: She'll be fine. This is Anise we're talking about.
  |	   Ion: True... I can't imagine Anise not being safe.
  |	   Guy: This "Anise" sounds pretty incredible.
  |	  Jade: Hah hah hah... She's indeed a very cute and perky little girl.
  |	   Ion: Yes. She's very dependable.
  |	  Luke: Really? She sure didn't look it to me.
  |	  Jade: Well, as they say, you can't always judge a book by its cover.
  |	  Luke: ...Why does that sound like it's pointed at me?
  |	  Jade: It's just your imagination, Luke. Anyway, enough chitchat for
  |		now. Shall we be going?
  |	   Ion: Yes, let's go.
  |						 [Luke, Tear, Jade & Ion leave.]
  |	   Guy: ...So why is everyone assuming this Anise girl is all right?

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SB1} \
	>>> St. Binah            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party arrives to find Oracle Soldiers at the gates.


	  Luke: Why are the Oracle Knights here?
	   Guy: St. Binah's the closest city to the Tartarus. They probably
		expected us to stop here.
	  Jade: For a Kimlascan, you're certainly familiar with Malkuth
		geography, Guy.
	   Guy: I like reading about vacation spots.
	  Jade: Oh, I see. How nice.
	  Tear: Colonel, look.

A cart pulls up.

	   Man: We're from Engeve. We're here to fulfill a purchase order for
		food supplies.
       Soldier: You may pass.
	   Man: There's one more wagon after this one.

The soldier waves the cart past.

	  Jade: How convenient.
	   Guy: We're going to stop the second one and hitch a ride, huh?
	   Ion: Let's go back down the road toward Engeve a little ways.
	  Tear: Yes, let's.

Everyone but Luke walks off.

	  Luke: Hey, quit making plans without talking to me first!

Tear comes back.

	  Tear: Grow up.
	  Luke: (...)

Later...

	  Luke: Stop the wagon!
	  Rose: Colonel Curtiss! And you're...Luke, was it?
	  Luke: Sorry about this, but do you think you could hide us in your
		wagon?
	   Guy: We'd like to enter St. Binah, but a group of malcontents chasing
		Fon Master Ion are guarding the entrance. Could we ask for your
		assistance?
	  Rose: Goodness. My birthday Score didn't say anything about something
		like this happening.
	  Tear: Please.
	  Rose: Okay. We owe you for the trouble caused with all the mistaken
		thief nonsense. Hop in.
	  Jade: Thank you.

Back at the city gates...

	  Rose: We're from Engeve. One wagon should have already arrived.
       Soldier: Right. Go on in.
	  Rose: Thank you.

Inside town...

	  Rose: Well, this is where we part ways.
	   Ion: Thank you for your help.
	  Tear: Yes, thank you.
	  Rose: Don't mention it. Take care, now.

Rose walks off.

	  Luke: So, Anise is here, right?
	  Jade: She's to meet us at the Malkuth military base. If she's still
		alive, that is.
	  Luke: Do you really have to say things like that? Let's go.
	  Tear: Try not to do anything to draw the attention of the Oracle
		Knights.
	  Luke: I know, I know. You don't have to tell me every little thing.
	   Guy: Hmm? She's already got you whipped, huh, Luke? Princess
		Natalia's going to be jealous.
	  Tear: (...)

Tear grabs Guy's arm with both hands so he can't get away.

	   Guy: ...Uaaah!
	  Tear: Don't say stupid things.
	   Guy: I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Stop touching me! Please!

Tear lets go of Guy, who falls to the ground twitching. Tear dusts her hands
off, mission-accomplished style.

	   Ion: Perhaps this journey will help Guy to overcome his phobia.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Let's Rejoin Anise'                                              [SK031]
  |
  |	  Tear: Looks like we got in unnoticed.
  |	  Luke: Good thing that woman was driving the cart. Must be my lucky
  |		day!
  |	   Guy: So, now what? If we stick around for too long, they're bound to
  |		notice us.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. I'm hoping we can collect some information here, but
  |		let's check up on Anise first.
  |	  Luke: The plan was to meet her at the Malkuth base, right? Let's go!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads to the military headquarters.

	  Jade: I'm Colonel Jade Curtiss, Third Division, Malkuth Imperial
		Forces. May I speak with General Glenn McGovern?
       Soldier: Yes, sir. General McGovern is currently seeing a guest, so
		please wait inside.

Inside...

Glenn McGovern: Father, we've already been over this. Officially, the Oracle
		Knights are considered Scorers. We can't restrict their actions
		without a direct order from His Imperial Majesty...
Elder McGovern: Enough! You know how terrible the Hod War became with their
		involvement!
	  Jade: My apologies for interrupting.
	 Elder: (!)
	 Glenn: Jade the Necromancer...
	 Elder: Oh! If it isn't Jade!
	  Jade: It's been a while, Field Marshal McGovern.
	 Elder: I'm retired now. There's no need for those formalities anymore.
		And what about you? Don't you think its about time you accepted
		a promotion? Even at your age, you could have easily made
		lieutenant general by now.
	  Jade: Oh, I don't know. I think I have my hands full just being a
		colonel.
	  Luke: Is Jade somebody important?
	   Guy: Sounds like it.
	 Elder: You and His Majesty go way back, don't you? Could you ask him to
		do something about the Oracle Knights?
	  Jade: I'm afraid they're after us. Once we leave the city, they should
		leave as well.
	 Elder: What's happened?
	  Jade: I'm afraid I can't tell you the details. I'm under direct orders
		from His Majesty. I'm sorry.
	 Glenn: Colonel Curtiss. What business brings you here?
	  Jade: Ah, yes, my apologies. Have you received any letters from a Fon
		Master Guardian?
	 Glenn: Ah, that... I'm sorry, but I'm afraid we opened it to confirm
		the contents, for security reasons.
	  Jade: That's fine. There shouldn't be anything in there that would be
		a problem for you to see.

Glenn hands a letter to Jade. Jade reads it and passes it on to Luke.

	  Jade: It appears half of it is addressed to you. Here you are.

	  Luke: It's from Anise, right? I could see her writing Ion, but me?
Anise's letter: Dearest Colonel Jade, (heart) I had a really scary time, but I
		managed to make it here. (music note) Don't worry, I'm taking
		good care of you-know-what! Aren't you proud of me? (music
		note) It looks like the Oracle Knights are going to close off
		St. Binah soon, so I'll go ahead to the next location. (heart)
		Is my beloved Luke safe? (Oh, I'm so embarrassed! (heart) I
		just confessed my feelings! (heart)) I'm really worried. Luke,
		I miss you so much. (heart) I can't wait to see you again!
		(music note) Oh, and give my regards to Ion, too. Bye-bye for
		now! (music note) Love, Anise.
	  Luke: I think I'm gonna be sick...
	   Guy: Damn, Luke, popular enough with the girls? Just don't get
		carried away. You're engaged to Princess Natalia, you know.
	  Luke: You've gotta be kidding. I don't want anything to do with that
		annoying chick...
	  Tear: What's the "next location"?
	  Jade: Kaitzur. It's a city to the southwest of here, on the other side
		of the Fubras River.
	   Guy: If we make it to Kaitzur, we can rendezvous with Van.
	  Tear: Van's there...
	   Guy: Hey, I don't know what happened between you two, but you're his
		sister, right? Don't go trying to slice him up like you did in
		Baticul, okay?
	  Tear: I know. I won't.
	  Jade: Well then, we'll bid you our leave.
Elder McGovern: If the Oracle Knights are chasing you, I'll gladly lend a hand.
		I was elected by the city representatives here. Come by anytime
		you need help.
	  Jade: Thank you, Field Marshal.

Obtained World Map.

The party is about to leave St. Binah...

	  Tear: ...Quick, hide! It's the Oracle Knights!

The party runs off. Four God-Generals can be seen at the entrance...

      Legretta: Have you found Fon Master Ion?
       Soldier: It doesn't appear he's entered St. Binah.
       Arietta: Those people with Ion are the ones who killed Mommy... My liger
		friends told me. I'll never forgive them...
	  Sync: What about that Fon Master Guardian they said was hanging
		around?
       Soldier: She appears to have made contact with the Malkuth military. But
		Malkuth is saying it's "classified" and is refusing to provide
		any useful information.

	 Largo: If I hadn't let that Necromancer get the better of me, Anise
		would've never gotten away. I'm sorry.

Dist floats in...

	  Dist: Ahh hah hah hah hah! That's why I told you!
	  Dist: The only one who can defeat that beastly Jade is the elegant
		servant of the gods, the esteemed member of the Oracle Knights'
		Six God-Generals, yours truly, Dist the Rose!
	  Sync: You mean "Dist the Reaper."
	  Dist: How is one so beautiful as myself a "reaper" and not a "rose"?!
      Legretta: There's no point in dwelling on the past. What do we do now,
		Sync?
	  Dist: Hey.
	  Sync: Withdraw the troops from Engeve and St. Binah.
	 Largo: But...!
	  Sync: Your wound still hasn't healed. The Necromancer almost killed
		you. Why don't you take a break? And besides, the only way for
		them to cross the border is through Kaitzur. If we stay here
		and antagonize the Malkuth military, it could spark a
		diplomatic incident.
	  Dist: Hey! Stop ignoring me!

      Legretta: So next comes deciding how to deal with them at Kaitzur. Let's
		return to the Tartarus for now and consider matters there.
	 Largo: Inform the troops! First Division, withdraw!
       Soldier: Yes, sir!

The soldier runs off. The God-Generals depart, leaving Dist alone.


	  Dist: Grrrrrrr! You're all just jealous of my intelligence and
		beauty!

Dist leaves. The party had been observing this meeting...

	  Jade: Damn... Largo survived.
	   Guy: This is the first time I've seen the Six God-Generals.
	  Luke: Who are the Six God-Generals?
	   Ion: The six executive officers of the Oracle Knights.
	  Luke: But there were only five of them.
	   Guy: There's Largo the Black Lion, Dist the Reaper, Sync the Tempest,
		Arietta the Wild, Legretta the Quick and... Looks like the one
		missing was Asch the Bloody.
	  Tear: They're Van's immediate subordinates.
	  Luke: Master Van's?
	  Tear: If the Six God-Generals are taking action, then the one who's
		trying to cause a war is Van...
	   Ion: The Six God-Generals side with the Grand Maestro. Mohs is likely
		giving orders to Van.
	  Tear: Grand Maestro Mohs would never do something like this. My
		mission for the Grand Maestro is top secret, so I can't divulge
		any details. However, I assure you it is one of peace.
	  Luke: Wait a minute! Master Van wouldn't try to cause a war, either!
	  Tear: It's just the sort of thing my brother might do.
	  Luke: What are you saying?! What about you, huh? How do we know you're
		not a spy working for that Mohs guy?!
	   Ion: Please, settle down.
	   Guy: He's right. Now's not the time to be worried about Van or Mohs.
		Right now, we have to get past the Six God-Generals and prevent
		this war.
	  Tear: ...You're right. I'm sorry.
	  Luke: ...Humph. I'm not accepting the apology of anyone who badmouths
		Master Van.
	  Jade: Well, now that THAT's over, let's head for Kaitzur, shall we?
	   Guy: You're unbelievable...

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Oracle Knights' Objective'                                   [SK032]
  |
  |	  Luke: The Oracle Knights sure are acting like they want to start a
  |		war.
  |	  Tear: It couldn't be by the Grand Maestro's order! He only desires
  |		peace.
  |	  Luke: Are you still trying to blame Master Van for this?!
  |	  Tear: Well, that's the only way everything makes sense!
  |	   Guy: Calm down, both of you. The important thing is that we're
  |		escorting Fon Master Ion to Baticul to avert a war, and that
  |		the Oracle Knights are after him.
  |	  Jade: Exactly. It may not be clear who is ultimately responsible, but
  |		one thing is certain--Oracle Knights will continue to attack
  |		until we reach Baticul.
  |	  Luke: *Sigh* All I want is to go home...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party is about to exit St. Binah once again, but...

	   Ion: I'm sorry to trouble you, but would it be all right if we
		stopped here to rest?
	  Luke: ...Huh? Yeah, your face does look pale again.
	   Ion: I'm sorry...
	  Luke: You sure are a bother, you know. Hey, guys, let's go to the
		inn.
	  Jade: My, he has a kind side, after all.
	   Guy: That's the good thing about Luke. And he's equally rude and
		demanding to both servants and those above him.
	  Luke: Sh-shut up!

In the inn...

	  Jade: By the way, Ion, where did they take you when they abducted you
		from the Tartarus?
	   Ion: To the Sephiroth...
	  Luke: The "Sephiroth"?
	  Tear: The Sephiroth are the world's ten most powerful fon slots.
	   Guy: They're the planet's vital points. Places where memory
		particles, a kind of planetary fuel, concentrate and fonons
		gather easily.
	  Luke: ...I-I knew that. You don't all have to launch into an
		explanation like I'm ignorant.
	  Jade: What did they do at the Sephiroth?
	   Ion: ...I can't say. It's confidential to the Order.
	  Luke: You always say that. It's really starting to get on my nerves.
	   Ion: I'm sorry.
	  Luke: Oh, hey, Jade, how are you feeling? Is your body okay, I mean
		with that fon slot seal and all?
	  Jade: My strength is somewhat diminished. My body's fon slots have
		been sealed, after all.
	  Mieu: You're so considerate, Master!
	  Luke: (////)
	  Luke: N-no I'm not! It'd just be a pain if this old man keeled over on
		us, that's all...
	   Guy: Aww, you're blushing, Luke!
	  Luke: I am not!!
        Tear: Is it going to be difficult to undo completely?
	  Jade: A fon slot seal is like a lock with a code that changes
		periodically. I'm unlocking it little by little, bit it looks
		like it will take a bit more time. Of course, my abilities are
		on a different level to begin with. Even after a partial drop,
		I don't imagine I'll have any trouble keeping up with the rest
		of you.
	  Luke: Man, you're obnoxious...
	  Jade: My apologies. It's my nature to be honest.
	  Luke: Humph. Well, then, let's leave Ion in the hands of the great and
		powerful Colonel while we get some sleep.

Luke, Tear and Guy depart.

	  Jade: That exhaustion has to be more than just a weak constitution...
		Could Ion be the same as Luke...?

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What a Team!'                                                    [SK035]
  |
  |	  Luke: Whew! Finally, a decent bed to sleep in!
  |	   Guy: Hah hah... Did the cold ground get to you?
  |	  Luke: No way! ...Well, okay, a little. I'll take a bed any day.
  |	   Guy: There's no need to worry about thieves or monsters here,
  |		either.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, and if any did come, they'd be no problem for us.
  |	   Guy: Between Malkuth's Necromancer, a Locrian Sergeant of the Oracle
  |		Knights, the leader of the Order of Lorelei, and the son of a
  |		duke of Kimlasca, you'd have to be a fool not to run away.
  |	   Ion: And, of course, we have you, Guy.
  |	   Guy: Me? Nah, I'm just a servant, that's all.
  |	  Luke: Heh heh heh.
  |	  Jade: Just a servant, indeed...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party is about to exit St. Binah once again, but...

	  Luke: (sweating)
	   Man: Man, what am I going to do? I was headed for Akzeriuth, but the
		bridge on the road is broken. Are you headed south, too? You
		can't use the bridge, so be careful. Oh, well. I guess I'll
		head for Engeve. See ya.

The man leaves. The party finally exits St. Binah.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What Kind of Girl...?'                                           [SK033]
  |
  |	  Jade: Let's head for Kaitzur to meet up with Anise.
  |	  Luke: When are you guys finally going to get me home...?
  |	   Guy: Well, with Rotelro Bridge out, we'd have to go grab a ship at
  |		Kaitzur anyway, so we're really not losing any time this way.
  |	  Tear: Too bad the bridge to Akzeriuth is out, too. Now we'll have to
  |		cross the Fubras River on foot...
  |	  Jade: The Fubras is pretty calm at this time of year, and the water
  |		shouldn't be too high either. It's actually the shortest path
  |		to Kaitzur, so depending on how you look at it, you might say
  |		we're actually saving time.
  |	  Luke: But then Anise had to cross that river too, right? You think she
  |		was okay?
  |	  Jade: She's fine. She's Anise.
  |	   Ion: There's no need to worry about Anise.
  |	  Luke: Huh... Well, anyway, let's get going.
  |						 [Luke, Tear, Jade & Ion leave.]
  |	   Guy: Just who is this Anise, anyway...?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:FU1} \
	>>> Fubras River         					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: Kimlascan territory is just ahead, once we cross here, right?
	   Guy: Yeah, there's a city called Kaitzur after crossing the Fubras
		River. That whole area's a demilitarized zone.
	  Luke: Man, I can't wait to get back... I'm sick of all this stuff.
	  Mieu: Hang in there, Master! Cheer up!
	  Luke: Do you ever shut up?! I thought I told you not to talk!

Luke kicks Mieu away.

	  Mieu: Mieu...
	  Tear: Luke! Don't take things out on Mieu!
	   Ion: I'm sorry I dragged you into this, Luke.
	  Luke: (angry)
	  Luke: Tch...
	  Jade: Well, it sounds like Luke's done whining. Shall we be going?
	  Luke: What do you mean, "whining"?! Hey! Stop ignoring me!

Further in to the river...

	  Jade: Luke, wait just a moment.
	  Luke: ...What is it, oh great leader?
	  Tear: Luke!
	  Jade: I've been watching you fight. It appears you don't have a firm
		grasp on proper fonon use.
	  Luke: (?)
	  Luke: Using fonons is what fonists do. I don't need to worry about
		that.
	  Jade: *Sigh* Did your Master teach you nothing but brute force?
	  Tear: ...
	  Luke: Don't make fun of Master Van! He didn't teach me that stuff
		because I don't need it!
	  Jade: Whatever the case, you don't know how to use fonons in battle,
		correct? In that case, I'd like you to learn, so you can fight
		more efficiently.
	  Luke: Why the hell should I bother?
	   Guy: Luke, this man is a professional. If you want to survive, you
		should listen to what he has to say.
	  Luke: ...Humph. Yeah, a professional killer.
	  Jade: Indeed I am. And conveniently enough, there's a monster. I'll
		teach you during a real battle. The fon slot seal has already
		reduced my abilities. I don't want any further dead weight.

Field of Fonim tutorial.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Watch Out for Water'                                             [SK039]
  |
  |	  Luke: For a river that took out a bridge, this doesn't look all that
  |		special.
  |	   Guy: Well, the water's probably receded a fair bit since then. Think
  |		of how it would look after a rainstorm.
  |	  Luke: How would I know what that looks like?
  |	   Guy: Oh, right, sorry. Anyway, river or otherwise, water can be
  |		dangerous, so you'd best be careful.
  |	  Luke: You sure talk about that a lot... The dangers of the sea and
  |		all.
  |	  Tear: ...Yes, I've heard that too, that the sea is a dangerous place.
  |	  Jade: "Heard?" Interesting choice of words. With Daath on the
  |		Padamiyan continent, I'd think there would be quite a few
  |		beaches nearby.
  |	  Tear: Well...yes, that's true...
  |	  Jade: Anyway... Guy, are you from Baticul?
  |	   Guy: Mm? No, but I do like the water, though. I've even had training
  |		in maritime rescue.
  |	  Luke: Wow, you can do anything, can't you?
  |	   Guy: Just listen to me when I tell you to be careful, okay? Don't try
  |		to fool around with nature.
  |	  Luke: ...Would you all stop staring at me?!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Natural Disasters'                                               [SK037]
  |
  |	  Luke: Dammit, I'm drenched...
  |	   Guy: Hey, don't complain. You wanted to get back as fast as possible,
  |		right?
  |	  Luke: Well, yeah...but if I'd known it was this bad, I'd have gone to
  |		Akzeriuth instead.
  |	  Tear: You're still not used to traveling yet, Luke?
  |	  Luke: Shut up! I just want to take the easiest way, that's all.
  |	  Tear: Well, with the bridge out, there's no way at all to Akzeriuth
  |		right now, and it'll probably be a while before the bridge is
  |		repaired. There's not much you can do about natural disasters.
  |	  Luke: Are there a lot of earthquakes and stuff around here?
  |	   Guy: I don't know. I haven't heard of many, but you can't exactly
  |		predict them, either.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, you've got a point.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Further along, a Liger comes out of nowhere...

	  Tear: ...A liger!
	  Jade: There's someone behind them as well.
	   Guy: It's Arietta the Wild. They've found us...
       Arietta: I won't let you get away.
	   Ion: Arietta! Please, let us go. You understand, don't you? We can't
		let this war happen.
       Arietta: I...I want to help you, Ion... But those people are my enemies!
	   Ion: Arietta, they aren't bad people.
       Arietta: Yes...yes they are... They killed Mommy!
	  Luke: What're you talking about? When did we ever do something like
		that?
       Arietta: Mommy's home was burned, so she moved into the Cheagle Woods.
		She was just trying to protect her children... My brothers and
		sisters...
	  Tear: Could she mean the liger queen? But, she's human...
	   Ion: She was raised by monsters after losing her parents in the Hod
		War. She was recruited for the Oracle Knights because of her
		ability to communicate with monsters.
	  Luke: The liger we killed was....
       Arietta: That was Mommy! I'll never forgive you! I'll chase you to the
		ends of the earth...and kill you!

Arietta holds up her doll. Suddenly, the earth shakes.

	  Luke: Uaaah!
	   Ion: Aah?!
	   Guy: Whoa!
	  Tear: Aah!
	  Mieu: (!)

Purple gas seeps out from the cracks in the ground.

	  Jade: It's an earthquake!
	   Guy: What's that mist?!
	  Tear: It's the miasma...!
	   Ion: Oh, no! The miasma is deadly poison!
       Arietta: Aah!

Arietta faints after inhaling the miasma.

	  Luke: This stuff kills you if you breathe it?!
	  Tear: If you don't inhale a large amount over a long period of time,
		you'll be okay. Let's just get out of--
	  Luke: Now what do we do?! We can't run away!
	  Tear: ...

Tear starts casting Force Field.

	  Jade: Fonic hymns, at a time like this?
	   Ion: Wait, Jade. That song...it's one of Yulia's fonic hymns!
	   Guy: The miasma disappeared!
	  Tear: I've applied a vibration identical to the inherent vibration of
		the miasma. Its a temporary shield. It won't last long.
	  Jade: The seven fonic hymns left behind by Yulia... I'd heard rumors
		of them, but... I heard they were too difficult for anyone to
		decipher...
	   Guy: Worry about that later. We need to get out of here.
	  Jade: ...Yes.

Jade unleashes his spear and points it at the unconscious Arietta.

	  Luke: H-hey, stop! Why do you have to kill her?!
	  Jade: If we let her live, she'll come after us again.
	  Luke: But...how can you kill someone unconscious and defenseless?
	  Tear: ...You really are soft.
	  Luke: Shut up, you cold-
	   Ion: Jade. Please let her go. Arietta was originally one of my Fon
		Master Guardians.
	  Jade: ...Very well.
	   Guy: You don't mind if we at least move her so that the miasma won't
		hit her if it comes back, do you?
	  Jade: I don't think I can complain about that, seeing as how I'm
		already letting her live.
	  Tear: It won't hold much longer.
	   Ion: Let's go.

Tear learned Force Field.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `To Kaitzur'                                                      [SK038]
  |
  |	  Jade: Let's step up the pace a little, shall we?
  |	  Luke: Why? All we have to do is follow the coastline, right?
  |	  Jade: I'd prefer to avoid any more trouble from Arietta.
  |	  Luke: Oh...yeah. Good point.
  |	   Guy: So, shall we get going to Kaitzur before Arietta catches up with
  |		us?
  |	  Luke: Yeah.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  En route to Kaitzur...
  
  	  Jade: If I may have a moment?
  	  Luke: ...Oh, come on. We're almost to Kaitzur. What do you want here?
  	   Ion: It's Tear's Fonic Hymns, isn't it?
  	  Jade: Yes. I've wondered about them for a while. Her fonic hymns are
  		different from the ones I know. And, Ion... You say those are
  		Yulia's fonic hymns.
  	  Luke: So what?
          Guy: Yulia's fonic hymns are special. Normally, fonic hymns are just
		the incantation used in a fonic arte, combined with a melody.
		They're not as strong as fonic artes.
	   Ion: But Yulia's hymns are different. They are said to hold the same
		power as fonic artes.
	  Tear: ...Yes, the fonic hymns I use are indeed those of Yulia.
	  Jade: I thought Yulia's hymns meant nothing with only the verses and
		melody...
	  Luke: Really? You can't just sing them?
	   Guy: When one who truly appreciates the symbolism and meaning sings a
		verse, it draws a map to hidden wisdom.
	  Luke: What's that supposed to mean?
	   Guy: ...Or so they say, anyway. Supposedly, they're handed down in
		secret from one generation to the next.
	  Tear: Y-yes. That's correct. You know a lot about them.
	   Guy: I heard about it once, way back.
	  Jade: (...)
	  Jade: How are you able to sing Yulia's hymns? Who did you learn them
		from?
	  Tear: I was told that it is because my family is descended from
		Yulia... I don't know whether that's true or not.
	  Jade: A descendant of Yulia... I see...
	  Luke: So that means Master Van's a descendant of Yulia, too?
	   Guy: ...Well, yeah. I guess so.
	  Luke: Whoa! Master Van's so cool!
	  Tear: (...)
	  Jade: Thank you, Tear. I would certainly like the chance to learn more
		about fonic hymns. Especially the Grand Fonic Hymn.
	  Luke: "Grand Fonic Hymn"? What's that?
	   Ion: The fonic hymn Yulia sang to use Lorelei's power. It is proof of
		their covenant.
	  Tear: ...Shall we get moving? I believe I've answered your question.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:KA1} \
	>>> Kaitzur              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party notices Anise trying to get past the border...

	  Luke: Hey, isn't that Anise?
	 Anise: I've lost my identification, and my passport, too. Please let me
		through! Please!
       Soldier: I'm sorry, but I can't let you pass.
	 Anise: Ohh...You better watch your back.
	   Ion: Anise, Luke can hear you.
	 Anise: (!)
	 Anise: Oh! It's my darling! (heart) My prince! (heart)

Anise runs up and hugs Luke.

 Everyone else: (...)
	   Guy: *Shudder* ...Women are scary!
	 Anise: Luke! (heart) I'm so glad you're safe! I was so worried about
		you!
	  Luke: We were worried, too. They said you were fighting monsters and
		fell from the Tartarus?
	 Anise: Yeah... It was pretty scary... Heh heh...
	   Ion: The poor thing must have been terrified. She screamed, "I'll
		kill you bastards!" as she fell.
	 Anise: (vein)
	 Anise: Fon Master, please! Shh! I kept the imperial letter safe. Aren't
		you proud of me, Luke? (heart)
	  Luke: Oh, uh, yeah. Good job.
	 Anise: Yay! (heart)
	  Jade: I'm glad you're safe, Anise.
	 Anise: Oh, my.(heart) Were you worried about me too, Colonel?
	  Jade: Yes, we can't do a thing without that letter.
	 Anise: You're mean...
	  Tear: By the way, how are we going to cross the checkpoint? Neither
		Luke nor I have passports.
	  Asch: You won't need any once you're dead!

Asch comes from above and attempts to kill Luke. Van jumps in and stops him.

	   Van: Stand down, Asch!
	  Asch: ...Out of the way, Van!
	   Van: What do you think you're doing? I don't recall giving any orders
		like this. Now stand down!

Asch sheathes his sword and leaves.

	  Luke: Master!
	   Van: Luke. That parry was pathetic.
	  Luke: We meet up after all that's happened and that's the first thing
		you say?
	  Tear: ...Van!
	   Van: Tear, put away your weapon. You misunderstand.
	  Tear: What do you mean?
	   Van: Calm down. Once you're ready to listen to me, come to the inn.
	  Luke: Master! Thanks for saving me.
	   Van: It must have been hard for you, Luke. You've done and admirable
		job. I'd expect no less from my pupil.
	  Luke: Thank you!! Heh heh!

Van heads to the inn.

	   Ion: Tear, let's listen to what Van has to say. I think it would be
		foolish to insist on fighting and ignore an opportunity to
		communicate.
	  Luke: Yeah. Seriously, how bloodthirsty are you?
	  Tear: As you wish, Fon Master.
	   Guy: Well, all right. Let's go see Van.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Asch the Bloody'                                                 [SK041]
  |
  |	   Guy: Was that Asch the Bloody? He attacked so suddenly, I couldn't be
  |		sure.
  |	 Anise: Wow... If the Commandant hadn't stepped in, Luke could've been
  |		killed...
  |	   Guy: But just attacking out of the blue, without even trying to
  |		capture Ion... Are they that desperate?
  |	  Jade: Perhaps... In any case, caution would be well-advised.
  |	   Guy: Yeah.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  Inside the inn...
  
  	   Van: Have you calmed down a bit?
  	  Tear: ...Why are you trying to interfere with Fon Master Ion's efforts
  		to prevent war?
  	   Van: *Sigh* Are you still saying that?
  	  Luke: She's wrong, isn't she, Master?
  	  Tear: But the Six God-Generals are trying to kidnap Ion!
  	   Van: Calm down, Tear. I have no idea why the Fon Master is even here
  		to begin with. All I've heard from the Order is that Ion
  		vanished from the cathedral in Daath.
  	   Ion: I'm sorry, Van. I did that of my own volition.
  	   Van: I'd appreciate it if you'd fill me in on what's happened up
  		until now.
  	  Jade: I'm the one who took Ion away. Allow me to explain.
  
  Later...
  
  	   Van: ...I see. I do command the Six God-Generals, but they are part
  		of the Grand Maestro faction. It's likely they are under orders
  		from Grand Maestro Mohs.
  	   Guy: I see now. You may have been recalled to steal Ion back from the
  		Malkuth military.
  	   Van: Yes, perhaps so. The one who attacked you earlier, Asch, is also
  		one of the Six God-Generals. But even I didn't know he was
  		involved in this matter.
  	  Tear: Then, are you saying you have nothing to do with all of this?
  	   Van: No, considering I was unaware of what my own troops were doing,
  		I must take some responsibility. But I don't side with the
  		Grand Maestro faction.
  	 Anise: That's news to me, Commandant.
  	   Van: I'm the leader of the Six God-Generals, so people tend to assume
  		I side with the Grand Maestro. For that matter, Tear, you're
  		part of the intelligence division under the Grand Maestro's
  		command. Why are you here?
  	  Tear: I'm searching for something under orders from Mohs. I can't say
  		any more than that.
  	   Van: The Seventh Fonstone?
  	  Tear: ...I'm not at liberty to say.
  	  Luke: The "Seventh Fonstone"? What's that?
  	   All: (...)
  	  Luke: What? Quit looking at me like I'm stupid...
  	   Guy: Talk about a sheltered life...
  	  Tear: It's part of the Score that Yulia read 2000 years ago. The
  		world's future is written within.
  	   Ion: The Score was so long, it took up seven fonstones, each the size
  		of a mountain. Eventually the stones broke apart. Some became
  		the fon belt you see in the sky. Others fell to the earth.
  	 Anise: Malkuth and Kimlasca both tried to claim the stones that fell to
  		land, and that led to war. Because, if you have the fonstones,
  		you can learn the future.
  	  Luke: Huh. So, the thing with the seventh "Score" written on it is
  		called the "Seventh Fonstone," huh?
  	  Jade: It's said that Yulia hid the Seventh herself after she read the
  		Score. Therefore, numerous powers have been searching for the
  		Seventh Fonstone.
  	  Luke: And that's what Tear is looking for now?
  	  Tear: Maybe. Maybe not.
  	   Van: At any rate, I have nothing to do with Mohs. I'll order the Six
  		God-Generals not to interfere with you all, though I don't know
  		how much good it will do.
  	   Guy: Van, what about passports?
  	   Van: Oh, yes. Duke Fabre has entrusted me with temporary passports.
  		With the spares I brought just in case, there are just enough
  		for all of you.
  
  
  Obtained passport.
  
  	  Luke: Now we can cross the border.
  	   Van: You should get some rest here before you go. I'll go on ahead
  		across the border and ready a ship.
  	   Guy: So, we'll meet up at the Kaitzur naval port?
  	   Van: Right. Once you cross the border, just follow the sea and you'll
  		be there shortly. Don't get lost, now.
  
  Van leaves.
  
  	  Luke: See? I told you Master Van wasn't doing anything wrong.
  	  Tear: I don't trust him.
  	  Luke: Oh yeah? Well, I don't trust you.
  	  Tear: That's fine with me.
  	   Guy: ...Nice friendly relationship you two have there.
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `An Ordinary Little Girl?'                                        [SK040]
  |
  |	  Tear: Anise, I'm glad you're safe.
  |	 Anise: Luke! (heart) It was so lonely without you! (heart)
  |	  Luke: Y-yeah, I'm glad you made it.
  |	   Ion: It sounds like you had a hard time.
  |	  Jade: A little longer and we might have actually started worrying.
  |	 Anise: Booo! How about worrying about me from the beginning?
  |	  Tear: Well, now we just need to head for Baticul.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. I just hope the Six God-Generals will leave us alone
  |		until then...
  |	 Anise: Hmm? Guy, are you interested in me?
  
  |	   Guy: N-no... I mean, Jade and Ion were talking about you a lot, so I
  |		wondered what you were really like....
  |	 Anise: Me? Oh, I'm just your ordinary, everyday, cute little girl.
  |	  Jade: It seems that Anise has a slightly different definition of
  |		"ordinary" than I do.
  |	   Ion: Hah hah hah.
  |	 Anise: That's mean, Colonel! And don't laugh, Ion!
  |	  Luke: Hey, enough talk. Let's get moving!
  |	   Guy: Oh, sorry. Anyway, Anise, nice to meet you.
  
  |	 Anise: Nice to meet you too! (heart)
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party stays at the inn.

	  Luke: Guy! Hey, Guy!
	   Guy: What is it?
	  Luke: Shh! Be quiet or they'll wake up. Come with me for a little bit.
		Oh, and don't forget your sword.
	   Guy: What the heck...?

Outside Kaitzur...

	  Luke: Sorry for dragging you all the way out here with me.
	   Guy: And what can I do for you, dear Master Luke?
	  Luke: Give me a hand with some sword training.
	   Guy: What? What's up all of a sudden...?
	  Luke: I'm still not sure I can swing my sword against a human opponent
		without hesitating. I want to practice to get over that. You
		and I are the only ones who use swords, and besides, this is
		kind of embarrassing. You're the only one I can ask.
	   Guy: Luke...All right. I'll give you a hand. Learn yourself a new
		move or something and get right over that fear!

Luke pulls out his sword.

	  Luke: Yeah! Let's do it!


Guy pulls out his sword.

	   Guy: Ready when you are!


They practice for a bit, and Luke learns Sonic Thrust. The night passes.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Lovers' Quarrel?'                                              [SK042]
  |
  |	  Luke: Hey, why can't you get along with Master Van? He's your brother,
  |		isn't he?
  |	  Tear: Like I said, I don't trust him. He's hiding something.
  |	  Luke: Well, you're hiding something too, aren't you?
  |	  Tear: ......
  |	  Luke: Say something!
  |	  Mieu: P-please, don't argue!
  |  Luke & Tear: ...!
  |	  Mieu: ...Mieu...
  |	   Guy: Mieu, leave them alone. There's no point in getting involved in
  |		a lovers' quarrel.
  |  Luke & Tear: ...!!
  |	   Guy: Uh... Mieu...?
  |	  Mieu: Don't be a copycat!
  |	   Guy: Heh heh heh.
  |	  Luke: Will you quit it already?
  |	  Tear: *Sigh*
  |	   Guy: Let's get going, you two. Save it until after things have
  |		settled down, okay?
  |	  Luke: Yeah, yeah.
  |	  Tear: Fair enough.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party goes to cross the border.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Border'                                                      [SK043]
  |
  |	  Luke: So this is the border...
  |	  Tear: It certainly feels tense around here.
  |	  Jade: The Akzeriuth mines aren't too far from here. Neither side will
  |		give up their wealth of resources easily.
  |	   Guy: Didn't there used to be a lot of country estates here for the
  |		nobility?
  |	  Jade: So I've heard. The coastline is said to be quite beautiful.
  |	  Tear: But under these conditions...
  |	   Guy: They'd all be abandoned. Nobody in their right mind would come
  |		here for leisure these days. Except us, of course.
  |	  Luke: Hey, I never wanted to come here in the first place!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Malkuth Soldier: Passports, please. Have a safe journey.

The party crosses to the Kimlascan side.

Kimlascan Soldier: ...These passports! We've received direct orders from His
		Majesty the King to let you through immediately!
	  Luke: We're finally back in Kimlasca...
	   Guy: Don't relax yet. The vacation's not over until you're actually
		home.
	  Luke: Yeah, I'll pass on any more "vacations" like this.
	  Jade: It's been a while since I visited Kimlasca.
	 Anise: The Kaitzur naval port is south of here, right? Come on, Luke!
		Let's go! (heart)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:NP1} \
	>>> Kaitzur Naval Port   					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: ...Huh? What's going on?
	  Tear: That sounds like a monster...
	 Anise: That's one of Gloomietta's pets!
	   Guy: Gloomietta...?

Anise runs up to Guy and appears to punch him.

	   Guy: Aaah!
	 Anise: Arietta! The God-General, Arietta the Wild!
	   Guy: O-okay, okay! I get it! Stop touching me!
	  Tear: It flew from the direction of the harbor. Let's go.
	  Jade: I'm sure you're enjoying yourself, Guy. But we'd best be going.
	   Guy: Get her away from me!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Arietta Attacks!'                                                [SK047]
  |
  |	  Tear: So Arietta came after all.
  |	   Guy: Yep.
  |	 Anise: Huh? What about Gloomietta?
  |	   Guy: She attacked us at the Fubras River, too. The miasma got her
  |		that time...
  |	   Ion: But I asked them to let her go.
  |	 Anise: The Fubras? That close by? And she's already come back?
  |		Gloomietta's always so stubborn...and she moves so fast...and
  |		she never listens to anybody! She's such a pain...
  |	  Jade: I knew things would end up like this, but there's no point in
  |		arguing over the past, so let's leave it at that.
  |	   Ion: Yes. Let's go over to where the trouble is.
  |	  Tear: Right.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What's He Writing About?'                                        [SK045]
  |
  |	 Anise: Hmm? Luke's keeping a diary?
  |	  Tear: Yes. Apparently it's a safeguard in case he gets amnesia again.
  |	 Anise: What's he writing in it?
  |	   Guy: Who knows? Probably "Master Van this, Master Van that..."
  |		"Master Van did this awesome thing, Master Van's the best..."
  |	 Anise: If that's all he's writing about, I guess he doesn't have a
  |		girlfriend yet. Perfect!
  |	  Tear: ...Anise? Did you say something?
  |	 Anise: N-No. No! Nothing at all!
  |	  Jade: That, or he might be making notes on his meals. "Rappig again
  |		today" and "I sure would like some beef," and so on.
  
  |	   Guy: Nah, he doesn't care about food that much. Though given his
  |		upbringing, his tastes may tend more toward the luxuriant.
  |	 Anise: Wow... I want to eat luxuriant meals, too!
  |	  Jade: If that's all you eat, you'll turn into a rappig, you know.
  |	 Anise: Boo booooo.
  |	  Jade: Nice pigtails...
  |	 Anise: T-that's not fair! Booo!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads towards the port area.

	  Luke: ...Oh...

A ship appears to be burning. Van has his sword drawn on Arietta.

	   Van: Arietta! Who gave you permission to do this?!
	 Anise: I knew it was you, Gloomietta! Stop causing trouble for people!
	   Van: You all....
       Arietta: I am NOT gloomy! You're mean, Anise!

	  Tear: What happened here?

Van sheathes his sword.

	   Van: Arietta unleashed her monsters on the ship.
       Arietta: Commandant... I'm sorry... Asch asked me to...
	   Van: Asch?!

A griffin comes for Arietta. She grabs on.

       Arietta: I have to take away the engineer who can repair the ship. If you
		want him back, Luke and Ion have to come to Choral Castle. If
		they don't come... They'll...kill him...

Arietta flies off with the griffin.

	   Guy: Van, how's the ship?
	   Van: ...Out of commission, I'm afraid. With our engineer kidnapped,
		we'll have to wait for the training ship to return.
	  Jade: What's this "Choral Castle" that Arietta mentioned?
	   Guy: It's Duke Fabre's vacation home. I heard he abandoned it when
		the front line of the previous war drew near.
	  Luke: Huh. Really?
	   Guy: Luke, come on! Choral Castle was where they found you when you
		were kidnapped seven years ago!
	  Luke: I told you, I don't remember anything from back then! Maybe I'll
		remember something if I go there.
	   Van: There's no need for you to go. Wait for the training ship to
		return to port. I'll deal with Arietta myself.
	   Ion: ...But that means we'll be ignoring Arietta's demands.
	   Van: Isn't preventing war what's important right now? Luke. Take Fon
		Master Ion and return to the border. There's nothing here but
		simple rest facilities. I'll remain here and put a stop to
		Arietta.
	  Luke: Y-yes, sir.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `To Go or Not to Go'                                              [SK048]
  |
  |	  Luke: Choral Castle...
  |	  Jade: I can understand your interest, but...
  |	  Luke: I know, I know! I'm not saying I want to go or anything. Master
  |		Van said I didn't even have to go, anyway.
  |	  Jade: Even if you do go, you may not be able to accomplish anything.
  |	  Luke: I said I know! I just have to wait back at Kaitzur, right?
  |		Sheesh.
  |								  [Luke leaves.]
  |	   Guy: But it might do him some good, you know? He might remember
  |		something.
  |	  Jade: Then again, he might not.
  |	   Guy: Well, yeah, but...
  |	  Jade: ...Though to be honest, I wouldn't entirely disapprove of going,
  |		either.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  As the party goes to leave the port, it is stopped on its way out.
  
  	   Man: Fon Master Ion! Please, wait!
  	 Anise: What business do you have with the Fon Master?
  	   Man: The man Arietta the Wild kidnapped is our maintenance chief!
  		Please, Fon Master, you have to save the Chief!
  	 Man 2: The Chief faithfully upholds the Score. He's a devout follower
  		of the Order of Lorelei. He was relieved when this year's birth
  		Score stated that calamity would be avoided.
  	   Man: Please!
  	   Ion: ...All right.
  	  Jade: Are you sure?
  	   Ion: Arietta told me to come.
  	  Tear: I agree with Ion.
  	  Luke: And you called me soft...
  
  	  Tear: If we abandon one the Score has foretold will be saved from
  		calamity, we will be ignoring the Score. That would go against
  		Yulia's teachings. And...
  	  Luke: And...?
  	  Tear: ...Never mind.
  	  Jade: It is true that the Score should be upheld...
  	 Anise: Um, I think we should go to Choral Castle, too.
  	   Guy: If you're going to Choral Castle, I'll go with you. There's
  		something there I'd like to investigate.
  	  Jade: Arietta's female, you know.
  	   Guy: D-don't remind me!
  	  Mieu: Are you going too, Master?
  	  Luke: ...No way am I going. Even Master Van said we didn't have to.
  	   Ion: Arietta said for you to come as well.
  	   Man: Please don't abandon the Chief! He has a family in Baticul!
  	  Luke: ...All right, all right. I'll go. Are you happy now? Why do I
  		have to bother with this....
  	 Man 2: Th-thank you so much!
  	   Man: Choral Castle is southeast of here, along the coast. Please take
  		care.
  	  Jade: ...Well, you heard him. Shall we be going?
  	  Luke: I thought you were against going to Choral Castle.
  	  Jade: Nope. Either way's fine by me.
  	  Luke: What the...? I don't get you at all.
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `To Choral Castle'                                                [SK049]
  |
  |	  Luke: So we're going...
  |	   Ion: We can't ignore Arietta's threat to the maintenance chief. I'm
  |		sorry for involving you in this...
  |	  Luke: It's fine. Somebody's got to go along and protect you. I'll take
  |		care of the monsters, so you just stay back.
  |	 Anise: Luke! (heart) Can you protect me too? (heart)
  |	   Ion: Protect Anise? I'm not really sure she needs--
  |	 Anise: There are monsters all over! The frail maiden is supposed to
  |		receive protection from the prince! Err...duke! Whatever! It's
  |		so dreamy...(heart)
  |	   Ion: Hah hah...
  |	  Luke: ...All right, enough already. Let's go!
  |	 Anise: Okay! (music note)
  |	   Ion: Okay.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `Children'                                                        [SK050]
  |
  |	   Guy: Still a ways to go, hmm, Luke?
  |	  Luke: Yeah. We finally made it back to Kimlasca, and now this...
  |	  Tear: The trip will go much faster once we board a Kaitzur ship. Just
  |		be patient.
  |	  Luke: I've BEEN patient! Don't treat me like a baby!
  |								  [Luke leaves.]
  |	  Tear: Ah... I'm sorry.
  |	  Jade: Perhaps children are children precisely because they don't
  |		realize they are children...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:CC1} \
	>>> Choral Castle        					       \

¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: THIS is the place they found me in...? It's falling apart. It
		looks haunted.
	   Guy: Does it bring back any memories? Like from when you were
		kidnapped?
	 Anise: You can't remember anything from your childhood, can you, Luke?
	  Luke: Well...my memories really only start from the point I got back
		to the manor seven years ago.
	 Anise: That's so sad... I'll help you get your memory back!
	  Tear: ...Something's not right. No one's lived here for ages, but
		there are signs of recent activity.
	  Mieu: Monsters... I can feel them.
	   Guy: The chief engineer must be inside. Let's take a look.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Who Needs Memories?'                                             [SK051]
  |
  |	  Luke: Man, I still can't remember anything.
  |	   Guy: Oh well. Maybe something will come back to you while we're
  |		wandering around.
  |	  Luke: It's not like it really matters anyway. I'm not missing
  |		anything.
  |	   Guy: Really? I'd have thought it would bother you more. I have to
  |		admit I'm impressed.
  |	  Luke: Why? Things were probably just as boring for me when I was a
  |		kid.
  |	   Guy: Poor Princess Natalia...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Dream Plans?'                                                    [SK055]
  |
  |	 Anise: Wow... My future country home...
  |	  Luke: Did you say something?
  |	 Anise: Luke! This is your estate, right?
  |	  Luke: Yeah... Well, it's my dad's, anyway. That's all I know about
  |		it.
  |	   Guy: Actually...I don't think this place has been used in a while.
  |		Close to a generation, is what I heard.
  |	  Luke: So why do they still bother holding onto it?
  |	   Guy: I doubt it's even that... More like they abandoned it. Doesn't
  |		cost anything to maintain it that way.
  |	 Anise: Great! Okay, this is going to be Anise's Private Resort!
  |	  Luke: Huh...? Why're you talking to yourself all the time, anyway?
  |		Weirdo.
  |							     [Luke & Guy leave.]
  |	 Anise: Oh, no! My dream plans are in danger!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party enters the castle. Luke runs ahead.

	  Luke: So, this was our vacation home, huh?
	   Guy: Luke, don't stray too far from the group.
	  Luke: I know, I know. Shut up already.

A monster moves and heads towards Luke.

Guy, Jade & Tear: (!)
	  Jade: Luke!
	  Tear: Luke, behind you!
	  Luke: Huh?

The monster attacks.

	   Guy: That's why I told you to keep close.
	  Tear: Because you were careless our formation was broken, and we
		didn't have time to prepare for battle. I hope you learned your
		lesson.
	  Luke: Shut up! How was I supposed to know that?! And what the hell was
		that thing, anyway?!

Jade walks up to it.

	  Jade: It's a fontech doll designed to eliminate intruders. This is a
		relatively recent model, though it looks like it has seen
		better days.
	 Anise: Ohh, Luke! I was so scared!
	   Guy: With monsters like that around, you've got to pay attention.
	  Luke: Okay, okay! I'll be careful! Jeez! Enough!

The party comes upon a strange machine.


	  Luke: What the hell?! What's this weird machine doing in our vacation
		home?
	  Jade: Is this...?
	 Anise: Colonel, do you know what it is?
	  Jade: ...No, I can't be sure. And even if I were...
	  Luke: Wh-what? Has it got something to do with me? ...I can't be
		certain yet. Give me a little more time to think about it.
	   Guy: I think this is the first time I've ever heard you sound nervous
		about something. There's something I'm concerned about as well.
		If what's troubling you is related to Luke's kidnapping--

A squeaking is heard. Anise jumps out and grabs Guy from behind.

	 Anise: Aah!
	   Guy: Uaaah! Get away!
	 Anise: Wh-what...?


	   Guy: Uh...I...
	  Jade: That was more than just a startled reaction. What's wrong?
	   Guy: I'm sorry. My body just reacted... Sorry about that, Anise. Are
		you all right?
	 Anise: ...Y-yeah.

	   Ion: Did something happen? That didn't look like a mere aversion to
		females.
	   Guy: I'm sorry... I really don't know. I wasn't like this as a kid.
		But there's a part of my memory that's completely missing. The
		cause may lie there...
	  Luke: Your memory is messed up, too?
	   Guy: I don't think it's the same thing. I'm only missing the memory
		from a single moment.
	  Tear: How do you know it's just one moment.
	   Guy: I know. The only thing that's missing is the memory of when my
		family died. Enough about me. I want to hear what's on your
		mind, Colonel...
	  Jade: Just as you'd rather not talk about your past, there are some
		things I wish not to talk about as well.


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
| Skit `Guy's Feelings'                                                  [SK053]
  |
  |	  Luke: So Guy's parents are dead...
  |	  Tear: You didn't know, either?
  |	  Luke: Nope. I might've heard about it when I was a kid, but I can't
  |		remember anything from before I was kidnapped. And Guy doesn't
  |		talk about the past much, anyway.
  |	  Tear: Well, like the Colonel said, everyone has things they don't want
  |		to talk about. You should probably let him be until he decides
  |		to bring it up.
  |	  Luke: I don't need you telling me how to deal with Guy! Stop lecturing
  |		me!
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `The Mystery Machine'                                            [SK052]
  |
  |	  Jade: *Sigh*
  |	 Anise: Colonel, you've been thinking about something ever since we saw
  |		that fon machine...
  |	  Jade: Hmm? It's not like you to pry, Anise.
  |	 Anise: Well, you looked so serious.
  |	  Jade: What are you talking about? I'm always serious.
  |	 Anise: Huh?!
  |	  Jade: Hah hah. Don't worry, I'll talk about it once I'm certain of
  |		what it is. Until then, let's leave the subject alone. Okay?
  |	 Anise: Okay.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  The party sees a liger going up the stairs.
  
  	  Luke: There's one!
  	 Anise: Luke! Let's follow it!
  	  Mieu: I'm going, too!
  	   Ion: Wait! Please don't hurt Arietta!
  
  Luke, Anise and Ion run after it.
  
  	  Tear: Wait! It could be a trap!
  	  Jade: My, my. There they go. Impetuous little things, aren't they?
  	   Guy: They really could stand to use their heads a little.
  
  Tear, Jade and Guy run after Luke, Anise and Ion. Luke, Anise and Ion reach the
  roof. They can see the chief on top of a liger. A griffin grabs Luke and Anise.
  
  	 Anise: Ohh... I covered Ion... Sorry, Luke...
  
  Arietta motions to the griffin to drop Anise.
  
  	 Anise: Owww! Not funny, Arietta! That hurt!
       Arietta: You hurt me first! You took Ion away from me!
         Ion: Arietta, that's not true! It's wasn't anything like that. The
		  reason you were distanced from the Fon Master Guardians was--

Tear, Jade and Guy come running up.

	   Guy: Luke!
	  Tear: Honestly... If only he'd be a little more careful...

The griffin drops Luke and Dist grabs him.

	  Mieu: Oh, no!

Arietta leaves on her liger.

	  Jade: Dist is involved in this, too? Oh, brother.
	  Tear: Ohh...what are we going to do now?!
	   Guy: ...Hm? Tear, did you say something?
	  Tear: N-no. It's nothing. Let's hurry up and rescue Luke and the
		chief.
       Anise: It's my fault... Ohhh, I can't believe I let this happen! That
		stupid Arietta!
	  Jade: Now, now, calm down. If they're going to this much trouble, I
		doubt they intend to take his life. And the one they really
		want, Ion, is still with us.

Back in the room with the strange machine.

	  Dist: ...Ah, I see. Even the fonon frequency is the same. This is a
		perfect creation.
	  Sync: That's not important. We have to erase the data before they come
		back.
	  Dist: If the data here is that important, you shouldn't have had Asch
		use Choral Castle in the first place.
	  Sync: That idiot came here on his own. We'll have to have Van punish
		him later. ...Oh, look. This idiot here is finally coming
		around.
	  Dist: No matter. I've already opened his synchronized fon slots.
	  Dist: I'll be going now. I can't wait to analyze this data. Heh heh
		heh heh.
	  Luke: ...What the hell did you do to me?
	  Sync: I see no reason to answer that question.

Guy comes running in and tries to hit Sync, who dodges.

	  Sync: No!

Guy gets a hold of a disc, then goes after Sync again. Sync's mask comes off.

	   Guy: ...What? ...You?
	 Anise: Guy! What is it?!

Sync hits Guy and grabs his mask before anyone else sees his face.

	  Sync: Damn it, they're here!
	  Sync: This was an unauthorized mission. It's too bad I can't kill you
		myself, but I'll leave it in Arietta's capable hands. She's on
		the roof with the hostage. Hope you enjoyed our little game.

Jade turns the strange machine off.

	  Luke: Whew... What the hell was all that...?
	   Ion: What is it, Guy?
	   Guy: Oh...nothing. I got hold of a strange fon disc, so I was just
		wondering what it was.
	   Ion: Let's have Jade look into it later.
	  Tear: Are you okay, Luke? What in the world did they want to kidnap
		you for...?
	  Luke: How should I know?! Why the hell does this stuff always happen
		to me?!
	 Anise: It's Arietta's fault! She's going to pay for this!
	  Jade: She's on the roof, right? I hate running around like this, but
		we have no choice. Let's go.

Obtained fonic disc.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What are the Six God-Generals After?'                            [SK054]
  |
  |	   Guy: What are the Oracle Knights up to, anyway? There was talk about
  |		them starting a war, but...
  |	 Anise: The Oracle Knights aren't trying to start a war!
  |	  Tear: No... it seems more like the Six God-Generals are moving
  |		independently under someone else's orders. Perhaps Arietta can
  |		tell us more.
  |	 Anise: I doubt Gloomietta knows anything. She doesn't strike me as a
  |		secret-orders kind of person anyway.
  |	  Tear: Well, she did say she was following Asch's instructions back in
  |		Kaitzur...
  |	   Guy: Asch... You mean Asch the Bloody, of the Six God-Generals? ...Ah
  |		well, it's not like we'll figure this out ourselves.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, and besides, if we can just get Ion and the Colonel to
  |		Baticul before the war can break out, they won't be able to do
  |		anything anyway.
  |	   Guy: Yeah.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  The party heads back to the roof, where Arietta is waiting. The griffin goes
  after Luke again, but he uses Mieu Fire.
  
  	  Luke: Heh heh! I'm not falling for that again!
  	 Anise: Luke, you're amazing! (heart)
  	  Jade: Not bad, for you.
  	  Luke: Oh, give it a rest!
         Arietta: You shot fire...at my friend! I'm really going to make you pay
		now!
	  Luke: Shut up already! You've caused enough trouble, you little brat!
       Arietta: I don't care! I'm going to kill you all and take back Ion! You
		killed Mommy! Now, you die!

The battle starts. Party wins.

	  Jade: I knew letting her live would come back to haunt us.

Jade pulls out his spear again, but Ion tries to stop Jade.

	   Ion: Wait! I'll take Arietta back for an inquiry before the Order of
		Lorelei. So, please, don't take her life.
	   Van: Yes, that would be best.
	  Luke: Master...
	   Van: There was no word of the Fon Master's arrival in Kaitzur, so I
		cane here just in case...
	   Ion: I'm sorry, Van...
	   Van: There's no point in dwelling on what's already been done. I'll
		take Arietta into my custody. Is that all right with you?
	   Ion: Yes, please do. And please treat her wounds.

Van picks up Arietta and starts to take her away.

	   Guy: How do you plan to explain her crimes to His Majesty and the
		military?
	   Ion: We will follow proper Order procedure, punish her, and issue a
		report. That's how lawful society operates.
	   Van: I have soldiers and a coach from Count Almandine, the Kaitzur
		commander. I'll escort the maintenance chief home as well. What
		will you do, Ion? I'd prefer you to come with me, but...
	   Ion: It seems some of us are interested in this castle, but...
	  Luke: I want to walk back. Once we get on the ship, we'll be back in
		Baticul in no time anyway, right?
	   Guy: Well, the route does have us stopping in Chesedonia along the
		way.
	   Ion: ...It sounds like we'd prefer to walk, so we'll catch up to you
		later.
	   Van: Understood. Please take care.

Back at Kaitzur Naval Port...

	   Man: Ah! We've been waiting for you! You have our deepest gratitude
		for rescuing the Chief!
	  Luke: It was no walk in the part, that's for sure.
	 Anise: Luke was so heroic! (heart)
	  Luke: ...Heh heh. Was I really that good?
	  Tear: Except for the getting kidnapped part.
	  Luke: Shut up!
	   Man: Oracle Knights Commandant Dorian General Van Grants gave me a
		message for you. Dorian General Grants if currently meeting
		with Lieutenant General Almandine, commander of the Kaitzur
		area. He would like you to come to the meeting hall later, at
		your convenience. As for the ship, repairs are proceeding
		smoothly.
	  Luke: Keep up the good work.
	   Man: Thank you. I'll get back to the repairs now!

The man walks off.

	  Luke: Where do they hold meetings?
	   Guy: There should be a guest room down by the port.
	  Luke: Okay. Let's go check it out later.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `How to Cure Guy?'                                                [SK058]
  |
  |	 Anise: Hmm...
  |	  Jade: What are you up to, Anise? Plotting to murder Tear, perhaps?
  |		Eliminate an obstacle to marrying Luke?
  |	 Anise: Of course not! I'd never do anything like that! It's about
  |		Guy...
  |	  Jade: Ah, his fear of women?
  |	 Anise: You saw how seriously terrified he was. It's like I can't really
  |		tease him anymore...
  |	   Guy: ...Seriously terrified, huh.
  |	 Anise: Whoa!
  |	   Guy: ...Don't worry about it. Not to quote Ion or anything, but
  |		perhaps being teased during this journey might help me to get
  |		over it.
  |	  Jade: Well, he reacted most strongly when you grabbed him from
  |		behind... As long as you avoid that, you should be just fine.
  |	 Anise: Right. Here we go! Coochie coochie coochie coochie coochie...
  |	   Guy: S-stop that! Cut it out! No, don't...! Ack! No! Please!
  |		Stoooooooooop!!
  | Anise & Jade: Coochie coochie coochie coochie coochie coochie...
  |	   Guy: ...Th-that's enough already! And you stay out of this, Jade!
  |	  Jade: ...Nibble.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

At the Kimlascan base...

Count Almandine: Ah, Luke, it's good to see you again.
	   Luke: (?)
Count Almandine: You don't remember me? I visited your mansion in Baticul once
		 when you were young. I'm Almandine.
	   Luke: Sorry, don't remember you.
Count Almandine: Oh, well. You were still a small boy at the time.
	    Van: Fon Master, I've informed Count Almandine about the incident
		 with Arietta.
	    Ion: Please forgive my servant's mistakes.
Count Almandine: I hope I can expect Daath to deal with the matter in good
		 faith.
	   Luke: Say, could you send a message to my father?
Count Almandine: A message? If we use a carrier pigeon, I believe we could get a
		 message there before you arrive, but...?
	   Luke: That's fine. Tell him I'm bringing Fon Master Ion and Colonel
		 Jade Curtiss of Malkuth, and that--
	   Jade: Luke. Your lack of prudence is truly astounding.
Count Almandine: Colonel Curtiss... You mean to say this is Jade the
		 Necromancer?
	   Jade: That's correct. My deepest apologies for not introducing
		 myself. I carry a letter of peace on behalf of His Majesty,
		 Peony the Ninth, Emperor of Malkuth.
Count Almandine: ...Your entourage is smaller than I would expect.
	   Jade: We suffered a great deal of interference. I hope you can
		 forgive us.
	   Luke: These guys saved me. Put in a good word for them.
Count Almandine: ...All right. I'll send a carrier pigeon to the mainland at
		 once. The ship will be ready by tomorrow, so please get some
		 rest here in port tonight.
	    Ion: Thank you.

The night passes.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Oracle Knights Again'                                        [SK057]
  |
  |	  Luke: Finally! Now I can get back home. That was one tough trip.
  |	  Tear: It's too early to start relaxing.
  |	  Mieu: How come?
  |	  Tear: The Oracle Knights may attack again.
  |	  Luke: They sure like getting in our way, don't they? Damn, they're a
  |		pain.
  |	  Mieu: Don't worry, we'll be fine!
  |	  Tear: ...I sure hope so...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party prepares to depart Kaitzur.

	    Ion: Thank you for your assistance. 
Count Almandine: Have a safe journey!

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:KF1} \
	>>> Katsbert Ferry       					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Luke goes to leave the cabin and gets one of his headaches.

	  Luke: (Not again...!)
     ??? voice: Awaken... Hurry... Heed my voice...
	  Luke: Oww!

The headache goes away and Luke leaves the cabin. A soldier is outside.

       Soldier: Master Luke, Dorian General Grants wishes to see you. He asks
		that you wait on the deck.
	  Luke: Master Van? Okay.

Luke heads towards the deck.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Look At All That Water!'                                         [SK059]
  |
  |	  Luke: My first boat trip, and I get those stupid headaches again...
  |		*Sigh* But I guess the sea isn't all that bad...
  |	  Mieu: Wow, look! There's water all around us!
  |	  Luke: Would you shut up, already! Damn, you're annoying!
  |	  Mieu: Mieu... But this is my first trip to sea. I'm just surprised...
  |	  Luke: Tch... What's so great about water anyway? I'm totally bored
  |		here. There's nothing to do.
  |	  Mieu: But Master, you just said that the sea isn't that bad...
  |	  Luke: Stupid Thing! Are you calling me a liar? Huh?!
  |	  Mieu: M-mieu...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

	   Guy: Do you remember when the two of us first met, Luke?
	  Luke: I told you I don't remember any of that. That was before I was
		kidnapped.
	   Guy: ...Yeah. You're right. I mean, you're completely different.
	  Luke: Huh?
	   Guy: Ah, I'm just glad you're you.
	  Jade: What would you do if you weren't really you?
	  Luke: Huh? What are you talking about?
	  Jade: Never mind... It was a stupid question. Forget I said anything.
	   Ion: I hope what's happened won't incur King Ingobert's disfavor and
		cause negotiations to fall through.
	  Luke: Don't worry. I'll explain everything to my uncle. I'll ask
		Father and Mother to help, too.
	   Ion: That's right, your mother is His Majesty's younger sister.
	  Luke: Yep. So, relax.
	 Anise: Can I ask you a weird question?
	  Luke: What?
	 Anise: What do you think of Tear?

    [Choose "she's my type"]

	  Luke: I'd say she's my type.
	 Anise: Ohh...I see. I hope I fill out like Tear... Then maybe I'll be
		good enough for you.... Right now, I'm still a kid, but... I
		love you, Luke! (heart)
	  Luke: (////)
	  Luke: Aaah! Don't say weird stuff like that!
	 Anise: You're so cute, Luke! (heart)

    [Choose "she's annoying"]

	  Luke: She's annoying.
	 Anise: That's not very nice. But I guess that means I still have a
		chance, so I'm kind of happy... (heart) Heh heh. ...I love you,
		Luke! (heart)
	  Luke: (////)
	  Luke: Aaah! Don't say weird stuff like that!
	 Anise: You're so cute, Luke! (heart)
	  Tear: So, you weren't actually a true Seventh Fonist after all.
	  Luke: I remember you talking about "Seventh Fonists" before. What does
		that mean, anyway?
	  Tear: Didn't your tutors teach you?
	  Luke: How should I know? I don't remember!
	  Tear: But you lost your memory seven years ago, right? Haven't you
		studied since then?
	  Luke: I had a lot of other things I had to learn. Like my parents'
		faces...
	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: ...All matter contains fonons--basic particles of sound. Fonons
		are divided into six elements.
	  Luke: What, you decided to explain after all.
	  Tear: Combining fonons with memory particles from the planet's core
		yields an enormous amount of energy. A device was made to
		supply fuel to the world by passing those particles through the
		fon belt. That's what's known as the Planet Storm.
	  Luke: Sounds complicated. So...?
	  Tear: The Planet Storm caused a mutation in the six fonon elements and
		the memory particles. And that was the birth of the Seventh
		Fonon. Those who use it to perform fonic artes are called
		Seventh Fonists.
	  Luke: I don't know what to make out of that story. But I'm no fonist.

Luke sits down.

	  Tear: But you caused a hyperresonance with me. You're capable of using
		the Seventh Fonon. That's something you're born with.
	  Luke: Now that you mention it, Jade can't use the Seventh Fonon.
	  Tear: Right. There are very few Seventh Fonists. Scorers--those who
		read the Score--and healers are both Seventh Fonists.
	  Luke: So, basically, it means special fonists who use a special
		fonon.
	  Tear: ...I'm sorry.
	  Luke: Huh? What's with you all of a sudden?
	  Tear: I don't think I've been taking your memory loss very seriously.
		I've been unkind to you this whole time. I'm ashamed of
		myself...
	  Luke: I-it's ok, it's not really a...
	  Tear: I'm really sorry.

Tear runs off.

Luke continues to wander the deck looking for Van and gets another headache.

	  Luke: ...Ow...oww!
	  Luke: (My body's moving on its own!)
	  Luke: Why am I moving...?
     ??? voice: I have reached you...
	  Luke: Wh-who the hell are you?!
     ??? voice: Show me your power... The same power as mine...
	  Luke: Are you the one controlling me?! What the hell are you?! I knew
		I wasn't just hearing things....

Van sees Luke.

	  Luke: Wh-what's going on?! No! Stop!
	   Van: Luke! Calm down! Calm down. Take a deep breath. ...That's it.
		Now, focus your mind on the tips of your fingers. Luke, listen
		to my voice. Now, relax, just like that.... Are you all right,
		Luke?
	  Luke: What...what happened to me...
	   Van: I would presume a hyperresonance occurred.
	  Luke: A hyperresonance? You mean that thing that blew us to Tataroo
		Valley?
	   Van: Yes, that was also the power of hyperresonance, though in an
		incomplete form.
	  Luke: Master... What's happening to me?
	   Van: Haven't you ever wondered about your kidnapping and the way
		you've been forbidden to leave the mansion?
	  Luke: That's because, you know, my father's worried about me...
	   Van: No. It's to keep you--the only person in the world who can cause
		a hyperresonance on his own--on a short leash here in
		Kimlasca.
	  Luke: Wait, Master, hold on. I don't understand what you're saying.
		Just what is "hyperresonance," anyway?
	   Van: A hyperresonance is a power that occurs when two Seventh Fonons
		interact. It can destroy and reform any matter. Normally, it
		occurs only under special conditions, with two Seventh Fonists
		present.
	  Luke: But I can cause it by myself? Like what just happened?
	   Van: Yes. With training, you could control it at will. It would be
		useful in war. Your father and the King both know that. That's
		why Malkuth wanted you.
	  Luke: Are you saying I've been held captive in my own home as a
		weapon?!
	  Luke: (!)
	  Luke: ...Wait, do they plan to keep me this way my whole life?!
	   Van: Well, your engagement to Princess Natalia means your holding
		cell will likely change to the castle.
	  Luke: I refuse to accept that! Yeah, it can be annoying outside, but
		staying trapped in my home, just to be used in some war...?
	   Van: Calm down, Luke. First, we avert the war. Then, we let everyone
		know of that success. If we do that, it will establish your
		status as a hero who preserved the peace. At the very least,
		you should be set free from your unfair imprisonment.
	  Luke: You think so? You really think so, Master?
	   Van: Don't worry. Have confidence in yourself. You've been chosen.
		The power of hyperresonance will make you a hero.
	  Luke: A hero... Me, a hero...
	   Van: Looks like we've arrived. Here we'll change ships for one headed
		to Baticul. Cheer up, Luke. A sullen face isn't becoming of a
		future hero.
	  Luke: ...Right!

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:CH1} \
	>>> Chesedonia           					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	   Van: I'll bid you farewell here. I have to turn Arietta over to the
		inspector in Daath.
	  Luke: What? I want you to come with us!
	   Van: I'll head for Baticul later. Don't be selfish, Luke.
	  Luke: But...
	  Tear: (...)
	   Van: The ship leaves port from the Kimlascan side. Inquire at the
		Kimlascan consulate. I'll see you again in Baticul. Tear,
		please look after Luke for me.
	  Tear: Oh... R-right!

Van leaves.

	  Mieu: Master, it's a new city! It's full of sand!
	  Luke: ...Shut up, Thing!
	  Tear: (angry)
	  Tear: (But he's so cute...)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `I'll Be a Hero...!'                                              [SK060]
  |
  |	  Luke: The Seventh Fonon...hyperresonance... Dammit, I'm not a tool to
  |		be locked up until I'm needed! If I can prove myself by
  |		stopping the war, they'll make me a hero, and then I'll be
  |		free...
  |	   Ion: Luke? Is something wrong?
  |	  Luke: Huh? Oh, no! Nothing at all. Let's go stop that war!
  |	   Ion: Y-yes, of course.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Almost Home!'                                                    [SK062]
  |
  |	 Anise: Now we just have to get to the consulate and sail back to
  |		Baticul.
  |	   Guy: Well, Luke, that should wrap up your Grand Adventure.
  |	  Luke: Hey, quit it with the "Grand Adventure" thing! Besides, I've
  |		still got stuff to do after we get back.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, you've got an important job back in Baticul!
  |	   Guy: Oh, right... Getting an audience with the King.
  |	 Anise: And introducing me to your parents! (heart)
  |	  Luke: You want to meet them? Sure, go ahead.
  |	 Anise: Really? I can't believe it! Yes! (heart)
  |   Guy & Luke: Huh...?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Center of Trade'                                             [SK063]
  |
  |	  Luke: Wow, this place sure is packed.
  |	   Guy: Well, you've got stuff coming in from all over the world.
  |		Agricultural products, medicines--things like that from Malkuth
  |		all pass through the consulate here in Chesedonia. Likewise for
  |		products exported from Kimlasca.
  |	  Tear: That distribution system supports all those meals you've had.
  |	  Luke: Wow. All that food must've had a long trip.
  |	   Guy: Kind of like us.
  |	  Luke: So we're vegetables now...?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party goes further into town...


	  Noir: Oh, my, what's a fine gentleman like you doing in a place like
		this? (heart)
	  Luke: Huh? Wh-what do you want?
	  Noir: Come, on. You have such a pretty face...Don't ruin it by
		frowning like that.
	 Anise: (vein)
	 Anise: Oh, no... Some old lady is after my Luke!
	  Noir: (vein)
	  Noir: Oh, my, pardon me, little girl. I didn't mean to interfere. I'll
		be on my way.

Noir starts to walk off.

	  Tear: Stop.
	  Noir: Hmm?
	  Tear: ...Return what you stole.
	  Luke: Huh? Hey! My wallet's gone!
	  Noir: ...Humph. So, you're not all chumps, huh? York! Take care of
		this! Urushi, we're outta here!

Noir tosses the wallet to York, who tries to run away. Tear stops him.

	  Tear: Don't move. If you return what you stole, I'll release you
		unharmed.

York returns the wallet and runs away.

	  York: ...You've got some guts making enemies of the Dark Wings. You
		haven't heard the last of us!

They depart.

	  Luke: They're the Dark Wings?! If I'd known that, I'd have cut them to
		pieces!
	  Tear: Yes, after all, you did a great job of protecting your wallet.
	  Luke: (...)
	  Tear: By the way, Colonel, why did you just stand by and watch as she
		did that?
	  Jade: Oh no, you got me. It looked like it would be so amusing....
	  Luke: ...What the?! You jerk!

The party heads to the Kimlascan Consulate.

	Consul: Luke fon Fabre and the emissaries, I presume?
	  Jade: What's the status of the ship to Baticul?
	Consul: Preparations are currently underway. Why not partake in some
		sightseeing around town while you wait?
	   Guy: Why don't we take this opportunity to investigate that fon disc?
	Consul: If you need a fon disc analysis machine, I believe Mr. Astor of
		the Chesedonia Merchants' Guild has one.
	   Guy: Luke, let's stop by there for a minute. Tear'll probably be busy
		after we get back to Baticul and all.
	  Jade: I do wonder what's on it.
	  Luke: Hmm. Well, okay. I want to take a look around, anyway.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Where is Astor?'                                                 [SK066]
  |
  |	  Luke: So where is this Astor, anyway?
  |	   Ion: Astor's mansion stands in the middle of the town. It actually
  |		straddles the Kimlasca-Malkuth border.
  |	  Luke: So we just have to head up there, right? Let's go!
  |	   Guy: Yeah...but as long as we're here, why don't we do a little
  |		shopping? Chesedonia's the trade capital of the world, after
  |		all. There's bound to be interesting stuff lying around.
  |	  Luke: Sure, why not? Sounds like fun.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Analyzing the Fon Disc'                                          [SK061]
  |
  |	  Luke: Guy, what are you planning to do with that fon disc, anyway?
  |	   Guy: Hmm? Nothing in particular. I'm just curious as to what's on it.
  |		I figured there might be something interesting about the Six
  |		God-Generals.
  |	  Luke: Yeah?
  |	  Jade: Indeed, that's a definite possibility. Though it could, of
  |		course, be nothing more than a simple technological primer.
  |	   Guy: Or maybe it's a diary...
  |	  Luke: Yeah, right.
  |	  Jade: You never know. Now that would certainly be an enjoyable find...
  |	  Luke: Enjoyable?!
  |	   Guy: Hah hah. Whatever it is, we'll have to wait for the analysis to
  |		find out for sure.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads to Astor's Mansion.

	 Astor: Oh, my. Fon Master Ion! If only you'd let me know you were
		coming, I'd have prepared a grand welcome for you...
	   Ion: Its fine. We're trying to keep a low profile. Also, I have a
		favor I'd like to ask.
	 Astor: Name it. The Chesedonia Merchants' Guild is always at your
		service, Fon Master.
	   Guy: We want to read the data from this fon disc.
	 Astor: Leave it to me. You there!

Astor claps his hands and a servant comes for the disc.

	 Astor: Analyze that fon disc and deliver the results to him.
       Servant: Yes, sir.
	   Guy: Thank you.

Guy hands the disc to the servant.

	  Luke: Ion, you know this guy?
	 Astor: It's thanks to the Fon Master that we were able to establish
		this place of exchange on the border.
	  Tear: The Merchants' Guild contributes large amounts of money to
		Daath. In return the Order enforces the recognition of
		Chesedonia as an autonomous state.
	 Anise: You must be really right, Astor! (heart) I can't handle it!
		(heart) Wow, I wish I lived in a place like this! (heart)

The servant returns.

       Servant: Here are the results of the analysis, sir.
	   Guy: Thanks.
	  Luke: That's a lot.
	   Guy: I guess we'll read them on the ship.
	  Jade: Then let's be going. Thank you for your assistance.
	 Astor: Any time you need something, please don't hesitate to let me
		know. Hee hee hee.

The party heads towards the Kimlascan side. A soldier meets with them.

       Soldier: Ah, here you are. The ship is ready. Please come to the
		Kimlasca-side port--

Sync comes running.

	  Tear: (!)
	  Tear: Look out!

Sync attacks Guy as he runs by, then stops and turns around.

	  Sync: Hand those over!
	  Jade: We shouldn't cause a scene here. To the ship!
	  Luke: Damn it! They just don't give up!

The party runs away. Sync gives chase.

	  Sync: You're not getting away!

The party runs to the port.

       Soldier: Master Luke, departure preparations are complete.
	  Luke: Get this ship moving! Now!
       Soldier: Excuse me?
	  Luke: We're being chased! Hurry!

Luke comes running with Mieu and barely makes it before the ship leaves.

	  Sync: ...Ow! They got away.
	  Dist: Ahhh hah hah hah hah! Looks like you blew this one, Sync!
	  Sync: Oh, it's you.
	  Dist: Leave the rest to me! With my ultra super hyper high-grade fonic
		technology, I'll flay that conniving, long-haired, four-eyed--

Sync is gone and crows can be heard cawing.


	  Dist: Stop! Stop! Come back! I'm not done talking!
	  Sync: I marked the one named Guy with a curse slot. I can make him my
		puppet at any time. As for you, make sure you properly dispose
		of those documents from the fomicry project.
	  Dist: Now, who do you think you are? Just you wait! I'm putting this
		down in my revenge journal!
	  Dist: (vein)

On the ferry...

	  Luke: If we made it this far, we should be in the clear.
	   Guy: Damn! I lost part of the documents when Sync attacked.
	  Jade: Let me see them.
	  Jade: Looks like isofon research. 3.14159265358979322946... This is
		Lorelei's fonon frequency.
	  Luke: Lorelei? Isofons? "Fonon frequencies"? What the heck are you
		talking about?
	  Tear: "Lorelei" is the name for the aggregate sentience of the Seventh
		Fonon.
	 Anise: When a certain amount of a particular fonon gathers together, it
		becomes sentient. Control that, and you can perform high-level
		fonic artes.
	   Guy: Each one has a name. The First Fonon sentience is called
		"Shadow," the Sixth is called "Rem," and so on.
	  Jade: Lorelei still hadn't been observed. Its existence is
		hypothetical.
	  Luke: Huh... How come all of you know this stuff?
	   Guy: Well... It's actually common knowledge.
	  Tear: It's okay, Luke. You can't help it. Just keep learning from here
		on and you'll be fine.
	 Anise: Is it just me...or are you being a lot nicer to Luke all of a
		sudden?
	  Tear: I-I don't know what you mean. Oh, also! All matter emits a fonon
		frequency. They're like fingerprints; no two frequencies are
		the same.
	   Guy: Way to change the subject. Very smooth.
	  Tear: Be quiet, Guy! Isofons are two entities that have the exact same
		fonon frequency. Of course, they don't exist unless
		artificially created.
	  Jade: Of course, if isofons were common, we'd have our hands full with
		hyperresonances all over the place.
	  Luke: (!)
	  Jade: Isofon research holds potential for weapons development, so the
		military has their eye on it.
	 Anise: That "fomicry" technology they worked on a long time ago can
		make isofons, right?
    Ion & Jade: (...)
	   Guy: Yeah, fomicry is like a copy machine, right?
	  Jade: No, replicas created through fomicry are mere imitations. A
		replica may look identical, but its fonon frequency is
		different. One can' produce isofons that way.
	  Luke: Gah! What the hell are you all talking about?! Enough of this
		complicated stuff. Jade can read those documents on his--

A soldier enters.

       Soldier: Emergency! A large number of monsters an unidentified fontech
		signature approaching from Chesedonia!


Two Oracle soldiers burst into the cabin.

	  Tear: Oh, no! They're here!

The party defeats the soldiers.

	  Tear: Can we assume their goal is to stop Ion and the letter from
		reaching Kimlasca?
	   Guy: You don't suppose they'd try to just sink the whole ship, do
		you?
	  Mieu: Master, what do we do?! I can't swim...

Luke kicks Mieu.

	  Luke: Shut up and drown.
	  Jade: But if they intended to sink us, they wouldn't come storming
		aboard.
	 Anise: Then they're trying to take it over!
	   Guy: *Sigh* So then I guess we have to secure the bridge before they
		do, huh?
	  Jade: Exactly.
	  Luke: Why do those Oracle guys want to start a war so badly? What a
		pain....
	  Jade: There's no time for complaints. Let's go.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Oracle Knights Attack!'                                      [SK065]
  |
  |	 Anise: Arrgh! Why do they keep attacking us?!
  |	  Tear: At sea, there's nowhere to run. That's probably why they keep
  |		attacking...
  |	  Jade: Oh, I wouldn't give them that much credit.
  |	 Anise: Colonel, why do you look so relaxed? Didn't you just say we need
  |		to hurry?
  |	  Jade: It's just your imagination. As you said, we ought to hurry to
  |		the bridge before things get worse.
  |	  Tear: Yes, let's hurry.
  |							   [Tear & Anise leave.]
  |	  Jade: These meticulously planned, yet silly attacks remind me of--
  |		Well, I just hope my premonition turns out to be groundless.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads out to the deck.

	   NPC: Argh! Why, you little...
	  Luke: (?)
	 Robot: (music note)
	 Robot: Now it belongs to me, the great Barrelow X!
	   NPC: (sweating)
	   NPC: Give back that fonstone!
    Barrelow X: No! We're going to use it in an experiment!

The robot runs away.

	  Luke: What's going on?
	   NPC: That weird robot stole the fonstone fragment!
	   Guy: Fonstone fragment? Does it want it for fontech work?
	  Jade: Most likely. And considering the tacky design of that robot, I
		have a feeling I know who's behind this...
	  Tear: You do, Colonel?
	  Jade: (...)
	  Jade: Unfortunately, I think so. At any rate, that fonstone fragment
		is a valuable resource. Let's get it back.

The party catches up to Barrelow X.

    Barrelow X: Gaaah! Don't interfere!

Guy pulls out his sword.

	   Guy: If you don't want to get smashed, hand over that fonstone!
    Barrelow X: (...)
    Barrelow X: That's extortion! You're evil! But I'm scared so I'll give it
		back.

Barrelow X gives the stone back.

    Barrelow X: You haven't heard the last of me!

Barrelow X jumps into the sea.

	   All: (...)
	  Luke: It ran away...
	 Anise: Um, is it okay for it to get wet?
    Barrelow X: Aaaaaaah!!
	   All: (...)
	  Jade: Naturally, we'll leave it alone.

Guy hands the fonstone back to the man.

	   Guy: Well, anyway, we got the fonstone fragment back. Here you go.
	   NPC: Th-thanks. ...It's not much, but you can have this as thanks. I
		don't need it, anyway...


Obtained Nobile and Winged boots.

The party heads towards the bridge.

	  Luke: ...Where the heck is their leader? Let's hurry up and finish
		this.
	  Dist: Ahh hah hah hah hah! Ahh hah hah hah hah hah! Listen, you
		ignorant savages, and you shall hear my beautiful name. I am
		the most graceful member of the Six God-Generals, the one and
		only, Dist the--
	  Jade: Why, if it isn't Dist the Runny!
	  Dist: The Rose! R-O-S-E, rose! Dist the Rose!
	 Anise: You mean Dist the Reaper.
	  Dist: Silence! I refuse to accept that name! It's Rose! ROSE!

	  Luke: What, you know him?
	 Anise: I'm in the Oracle Knights, too, so... But why do you know him,
		Colonel...?
	  Dist: I, the genius Dist, once counted that duplicitous snake Jade
		amongst my friends.
	  Jade: Which Jade is that? I don't know any Jades with such poor taste
		in friends.
	  Dist: What did you say?!
	  Jade: Ah ah, careful now, you know how your nose runs when you get
		mad.
	  Dist: Grrrrrrrr! No it doesn't!
    Guy & Luke: (...)
	  Luke: This is stupid...
	   Guy: They're off in their own little world...
	  Dist: Enough of this. Now, hand over the fon disc data!
	  Jade: You mean this?

Dist grabs the data.

 Everyone else: (!)
	  Dist: Hah hah ha! How careless, Jade!
	  Jade: You can have them. I've already memorized their contents.
	  Dist: (!)
	  Dist: Grrrrrrr! I'm being mocked by savages! When you taste the pain
		of my super ultra gorgeous artes, you'll regret what you've
		done!

Kaiser Dist R attacks. Party wins. Dist ends up falling into the sea.

	  Luke: Hey...look...
	  Jade: It'll take more than that to kill him. He has the tenacity of a
		cockroach. Right now, I'm off to check the bridge.
	   Guy: I'll go with you. Ladies, please protect Luke and Ion.
	 Anise: Hmm? Don't tell me you're afraid of us, Guy...
	   Guy: N-no! Of course not!

Guy runs away to the bridge.

	  Luke: What should we do?
	  Tear: Let's check to see if anyone's injured.
	   Ion: Yes, you're right.
	 Anise: It's not easy being a messenger of peace...
	  Luke: You got that right...

The party arrives in Baticul at long last.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:BA2} \
	>>> Baticul              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
      Goldberg: It is an honor. I am Goldberg, commander of the 1st Division,
		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear Royal Forces. Congratulations on your safe
		return.
	  Luke: Yeah.
      Goldberg: A carrier pigeon arrived with a message from Count Almandine. He
		said you were traveling with an emissary of peace from the
		Malkuth Empire.
	   Ion: I'm Ion, Fon Master of the Order of Lorelei. I bear a letter
		from His Imperial Majesty, Emperor Peony the Ninth of the
		Malkuth Empire. May I ask an audience with His Majesty, King
		Ingobert the Sixth?
      Goldberg: Of course. General Cecille here will be responsible for
		escorting you to the castle.
       Cecille: Brigadier General Cecille, at your service.

Guy looks surprised.

       Cecille: (?)
       Cecille: Is something wrong?
	   Guy: N-no, excuse me. I'm Guy. A servant of Luke's.
	  Tear: Locrian Sergeant Tear Grants, 1st Platoon, Oracle Knights
		Intelligence Division.
	 Anise: Ionian Sergeant Anise Tatlin. Oracle Knights Fon Master Guard.
	  Jade: Colonel Jade Curtiss, commander of the Third Division, Malkuth
		Imperial Forces. I represent His Imperial Majesty.
Cecille & Goldberg: (!)
       Cecille: You're THE Jade Curtiss...?!
	  Jade: You taught me a painful lesson in our battle in northern
		Chesedonia, General Cecille.
       Cecille: You must be joking. My forces were virtually wiped out...
      Goldberg: You're well known as the Emperor's personal confidant, Colonel.
		If you're here, Malkuth must indeed be serious.
	  Jade: Tensions along the border are greater now than at the start of
		the Hod War. We have no choice but to be serious.
	   Guy: (...)
      Goldberg: Correct. Well, then, Luke, my Baticul defense unit will escort
		you back to your home.
	  Luke: Hold on! Ion asked me to speak to Uncle on his behalf. I'm
		taking him to the castle!
	   Ion: Thank you, Luke. I appreciate the support.
	  Tear: I'm impressed, Luke. You truly understand your responsibility.
	  Luke: Oh...uh...yeah...
      Goldberg: Understood. In that case, I shall send General Cecille to inform
		His Grace, Duke Fabre. If you would, General Cecille.
       Cecille: Yes, sir.
	  Luke: (All right, now I'll get my chance to be a hero.)
	   Ion: All right, then, Luke. If you'd show us the way.
	  Luke: ...Right, let's go!

After riding the aircar, Luke takes a good look at his unfamiliar home town.

	  Luke: So...this is Baticul?
	   Guy: What? You're acting like you've never seen it before.
	  Luke: I can't help it! I don't remember!
	   Guy: Oh... That's right. You've never been outside since you lost
		your memory.
	 Anise: ...Wow, what a city! It goes straight up!
	  Mieu: You could fit two or three Cheagle Woods in here! Maybe more!
	   Guy: This city was built on a depression in the ground created when a
		fonstone fell from the sky.
	  Tear: Meaning that it's protected by natural walls. That's a logical
		design.
	  Luke: (Damn it... It doesn't feel like I've come home at all.)

The party sees the Dark Wings talking with an Oracle Soldier.

	  Noir: ...I see. That's our specialty.
	Urushi: We'll expect a fat check for this one.
	  York: This is going to be a big job, Noir.
	  Luke: What's up? You going thieving again?
	   All: (!)
       Soldier: W-well, then. That will be all. Excuse me, Fon Master.

The soldier runs off.

	  Noir: Oh, is that boy Fon Master Ion?
	 Anise: What do you want, old lady?!
	  Noir: Quiet, little girl. Or are you a boy? It's hard to tell. We've
		got a great show in store for you kids. Look forward to it.
		Let's go boys.
	 Anise: (vein)
	  York: Yes, ma'am!

Dark Wings leave.

	 Anise: What's with them?! They're dressed like circus performers!
	   Guy: Now that you mention it, they do resemble that circus troupe,
		the "Black Dream." I only saw them once a long time ago, so I'm
		not certain, but...
	  Luke: What? You went to see the circus without telling me?
	   Guy: Oh, sorry, man...
	  Jade: ...I do wonder what they're up to. It sounded like they were
		scheming something.
	  Tear: ...Yes. And they were interested in Ion. Fon Master, please be
		careful.
	   Ion: Right, I will.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  
  | Skit `Impressions of Baticul'                                          [SK067]
  |
  |	  Luke: *Sigh*
  |	  Tear: Luke seems unhappy.
  |	 Anise: Even after getting back home, it's no different than anywhere
  |		else. Poor Luke...
  |	  Tear: Luke, um...
  |	   Guy: Hey, Luke. Let's wander around the city for a bit.
  |	  Luke: Why? I just want to get home already.
  |	   Guy: We've come all this way. Might as well have a little more fun.
  |		Think of it as...sightseeing.
  |	  Luke: I don't really feel like--
  |	   Guy: Come on. After all, not everyone here has been to Baticul
  |		before.
  |	   Ion: Yes. That sounds good to me.
  |	  Jade: Sure, why not? I don't mind.
  |	 Anise: Me neither!
  |	  Tear: I think that's a fine idea.
  |	   Guy: There you have it, Luke. Shall we?
  |	  Luke: All right, all right. Whatever!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party gets to the castle and heads towards the audience hall.

       Soldier: Grand Maestro Mohs is currently in an audience with His Majesty.
		Please wait.
	  Luke: Mohs is the guy trying to start the war, right? Let's get in
		there before he gives my uncle any weird ideas!
       Soldier: Please, stop.
	  Luke: I'm Luke, son of Duke Fabre! Get in my way, and I'll have them
		fire you!
	   Ion: Luke, are you sure it's okay to force our way in like this...?
	  Luke: It'll be fine.
	  Mohs: The Malkuth Empire is strengthening the defenses in their capital,
		Grand Chokmah. With Engeve as their supply base, even Saint
		Binah has been--
	Alpine & Ingobert: (!)
	Alpine: How dare you?! Who gave you permission to enter the hall?!
	  Luke: Shut up! Out of my way!
	Alpine: (angry)
   Ingobert VI: Is that you, Luke...? Susanne's son...?
	  Luke: That's right, Uncle.
   Ingobert VI: Ahh! I heard what happened. I'm glad to see you back safely from
		Malkuth. Then the people beside you must be...
	  Luke: Fon Master Ion, of the Order of Lorelei, and Jade, from the
		Malkuth military.
	   Ion: It is an honor to see you again, Your Majesty. I am Ion.
	  Mohs: Fon Master... W-we've been looking for you...
	   Ion: Mohs. Let us speak later. Your Majesty, this is Colonel Jade
		Curtiss. He represents His Imperial Majesty, Peony the Ninth.

Jade kneels.



	  Jade: I am honored to be in your presence. I bear an imperial letter
		from my lord for His Glorious Majesty, King Ingobert the
		Sixth.

Anise hands the letter to Alpine.

	  Luke: Uncle, what Mohs is saying is nonsense. I went and saw Malkuth
		with my own eyes. We didn't get close to the capital, but
		Engeve and Saint Binah were completely peaceful.
	  Mohs: Wh-what did you say?! I'm merely trying to convey to His Majesty
		the threat that Malkuth...
	  Luke: Shut up! You're just trying to start a war! I don't even know
		you, and I'm sick of you already!
   Ingobert VI: Luke, calm down. The letter from Malkuth has made it here. I
		won't ignore it. You all must be tired from your long journey.
		Please, get some rest.
	Alpine: We've prepared rooms in the castle for our emissary guests.
		Please, allow me to escort you.
	   Ion: If I may, I'd love to see Luke's manor.
	Alpine: Very well. When your business is finished outside, please return
		to the castle.
	  Mohs: Tear, you stay here. I must hear your report regarding the
		matter I assigned you.
	  Tear: Grand Maestro. It is my responsibility to see that Like makes it
		safely to his manor. I will return with my report shortly.
	  Mohs: ...Very well. I bid you my leave, Your Majesty.

Mohs leaves.

   Ingobert VI: Luke, Susanne has fallen ill.
	  Luke: Mother's sick?!
   Ingobert VI: I've sent Natalia to her side in my place. Please look after
		them for me.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Letter'                                                      [SK068]
  |
  |	  Luke: That Mohs... Looks like he's trying to start a war after all.
  |		Telling lies to Uncle about Malkuth...
  |	  Jade: Well, in any case, the letter has changed hands safely. I'm
  |		certain that His Majesty won't ignore it.
  |	  Luke: I'll make sure to arrange a chance for you to talk with him
  |		further later.
  |	  Jade: Well, well, Luke... I see your rank is indeed useful after all.
  |	  Luke: Do you always need to talk like that?
  |	  Jade: My apologies. I really do appreciate your help.
  |	  Luke: Humph, you think you're so special.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke returns to the manor.

	  Luke: Father! I'm home.
    Duke Fabre: I've heard the report from General Cecille. I'm glad you're
		safe. Thank you for your help, Guy.
	   Guy: ...It is my honor, sir.
    Duke Fabre: I see the emissaries are with you. You must be tired. Please,
		relax and make yourselves comfortable.
	   Ion: Thank you.
    Duke Fabre: By the way, Luke, where is Dorian General Grants?
	  Luke: Master Van? We split up at Chesedonia. He said he'd come by boat
		later...
       Cecille: Duke Fabre... I'll head to the port.
    Duke Fabre: Yes. I'll leave the matter of Van to you. I'll go to the
		castle.
	   All: (?)
    Duke Fabre: I hear it was thanks to you that my son was spirited halfway
		across the world.
	  Tear: ...I apologize for the trouble I've caused.
    Duke Fabre: You're Van's sister?
	  Tear: Yes.
    Duke Fabre: I've received a report that you intended to assassinate Van. Or
		were you in fact conspiring with him instead?
	  Tear: Conspiring? I don't understand what you mean.
    Duke Fabre: Well, I'll leave that alone for now. Let's go, General.

Duke Fabre and General Cecille leave.

	   Guy: His Grace was acting strangely.
	  Luke: I wonder what's up with Master Van...
	  Tear: I think I should be going, too...

	   Guy: As long as you're here, you should probably apologize to the
		Lady as well. She probably fell ill because Luke went missing.
	  Tear: ...You're right. I'll do that.

Luke heads towards his parents' chamber and is stopped by Natalia.

       Natalia: Luke!
	  Luke: Ugh...
       Natalia: What kind of attitude is that?! Do you realize how worried I
		was?!
	   Guy: Oh, well, you know... Luke's just embarrassed, Your Highness.
       Natalia: Guy! You have some explaining to do, too! I told you to come
		tell me before you went searching for Luke! Why did you leave
	      without speaking to me?
	   Guy: You know a servant like me can't get into the castle!
       Natalia: Why are you backing away?
	   Guy: You know why!
       Natalia: Once I marry Luke, you'll be my servant, too. Get used to it.
	   Guy: I can't!
     Natalia: You're so strange. Look how pathetic you are. I don't know what
		the maids see in you. ...I'm sorry to hear about Van.
	  Luke: What's going on with Master Van?
       Natalia: Oh, my father didn't tell you? They suspect Van of being behind
		your disappearance.
	  Tear: So that's why he asked if I was "conspiring" with Van...
       Natalia: Oh...? Who's this...? Luke! Don't tell me you've taken advantage
		of one of your servant girls!
	  Luke: What?! There's no way I'd touch a chick as cold as that!
		Besides, she's not a servant! She's Master Van's sister.
       Natalia: ...Ohh, you're the one who caused this commotion in the first
		place. "Tear", was it?
	  Luke: Enough about that! Tell me what's gonna happen to Master Van!
	  Jade: Van will likely be arrested as soon as he arrives in Baticul.
		Worst case, I presume he'd be executed.
	 Anise: Oh, no! Ion! The Commandant's in danger!
	   Ion: Yes. We must issue a protest from Daath at once.
	  Luke: Natalia! Master Van wasn't involved! Please, talk to Uncle about
		it! You've got to save him!
       Natalia: ...All right. I can't turn down a request from you, Luke. In
		exchange, please hurry and remember that promise you made.
	  Luke: I told you, I don't remember proposing to you when I was a
		little kid!
  Anise & Tear: (!)
       Natalia: Yes, yes. Your memory loss. But how romantic would it be if the
		first thing you remember was your proposal to me? (heart)
	  Luke: (////)
	  Luke: ...Hurry up and go talk to Uncle about Master Van!
       Natalia: Honestly, you can be so mean. Fine.

Natalia leaves.


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Upper-Class?'                                                [SK069]
  |
  |	  Luke: There goes Natalia again.
  |	   Guy: Some things never change, I guess.
  |	 Anise: She sure looked like a princess, didn't she? Pretty clothes,
  
  
  |		royal bearing, elegant speech... I guess that's the upper class
  |		for you. A little boisterous, too.
  |	  Jade: Well, you must be upper-class yourself then, Anise.
  |	 Anise: Hey, what's that supposed to mean?!
  |	   Guy: Hah hah hah.
  |	  Luke: *Sigh* Enough already...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke heads to his mother's room.

       Susanne: Oh, Luke! Is it really you? I was so worried about you. I was
		certain you'd been kidnapped again!
	  Luke: I'm fine. Here I am, home again.

Tear goes to her knees.

	  Tear: Madam, I beg your forgiveness. I'm the one who involved your
		son, I tried to strike down my brother without thought to where
		I was.
       Susanne: ...So you are Van's sister, Tear?
	  Tear: Yes.
       Susanne: ...I see. You say that what happened this time was not the work
		of villains pursuing my son?
	  Tear: By Lorelei and Yulia, I swear it was not.
       Susanne: Thank you. And Tear, I don't know what's happened between you
		and Van, but please, never again think of striking down your
		own brother. Family fighting family is entirely too sad.
	  Tear: I am grateful for your kind words.
       Susanne: Luke, you've come back to me. I'm fine now. Go let everyone see
		that you've returned.
	  Luke: Oh...Right...

Back near the entrance of the manor.

	  Tear: ...Princess Natalia's beautiful. That cute dress looked so nice
		on her...
	  Luke: Huh? She's not pretty. She's annoying. She whines about
		everything.
	   Guy: And besides, you're beautiful, too, Tear.
	  Tear: (////)
	  Tear: Uh...thank you. ...I-I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking
	   Guy: No, it's all right. I'm sorry.
	  Luke: See, Guy, that's why girls fall all over you. The way you just
		come out and say stuff like that.
	   Guy: ...But all I did was say what came to mind.

Luke stops to speak with Pere

	Pere: May I help you with something?
	Jade: I’m Jade.  Excuse me for asking, but…have we met somewhere before?
	Pere: (!)
	Pere: N-not that I recall…
	Jade: I see…


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Sword with a History'                                          [SK078]
  |
  |	  Tear: What an impressive manor... Look at all these decorations on the
  |		walls.
  |	  Luke: Maybe, but I don't have a clue what they mean. I don't really
  |		care, either.
  |	   Guy: What a shame. Just look at all this history around you!
  |	  Tear: How about that sword that's hanging near the entrance?
  |	   Guy: ...Oh, that? As I recall, that was brought back from some
  |		battle...along with proof of victory over the enemy
  |		commander...
  |	  Luke: Proof?
  |	   Guy: His head. The commander's head.
  |	  Luke: H-head? I'd better keep away from that thing...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What a Wonderful Mansion!'                                       [SK077]
  |
  |	 Anise: Oh, Luke! Your mansion! All the way up here! It's awesome!
  |	  Luke: Yeah? I never knew it was so high up.
  |	 Anise: Not only that, but the manor itself is just great!
  |	  Luke: This? Oh, it's nothing special.
  |	 Anise: Oh, you don't have to be so modest! (heart) But I like that,
  |		too... I hope I get to live in a place like this someday...
  |	  Mieu: I like the Cheagle Woods better. It's much prettier than this
  |		place!
  |	  Luke: Nobody asked you, Thing!
  |	  Mieu: Mieuuu...
  |							    [Luke & Mieu leave.]
  |	 Anise: Stupid little...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke heads to his room with the group.

	   Guy: Are you tired? Feel free to get some rest.
	  Luke: Yeah, I'll do that.
	   Guy: Well, I guess I'll be going, then. The White Knights are having
		a fit that your search was left in the hands of a "mere
		servant" like me. Time to go kiss up while I give my report.
	   Ion: It's time for us to go as well.
	 Anise: Luke...please don't forget about me. (heart)
	  Jade: It was a fascinating experience. Thank you.
	  Luke: See you.

All but Tear leave.

	  Tear: ...I need to report to Grand Maestro Mohs, so I'll be leaving
		now, too.
	  Luke: Oh...okay...
	  Tear: You have a kind mother. Make sure you take good care of her.
	  Luke: Like you're in a position to be telling me that.
	  Tear: I suppose you're right. ...Farewell.
	  Luke: Hey, wait.
	  Tear: ...Yes?
	  Luke: Don't worry about it too much.
	  Tear: (?)
	  Tear: Mother fell ill because she was frail to begin with.
	  Tear: ...Thanks.

Tear leaves.

The next morning, a maid knocks on Luke's door and comes in.

	  Maid: Good morning, Master Luke. Another beautiful day today, isn't
		it? According to the Order of Lorelei's Score, though, there
		may be some slight rain later. A messenger arrived from
		Princess Natalia, requesting your presence in the castle.
	  Luke: It's okay for me to leave the manor now?
	  Maid: Yes, apparently so.

The maid bows and departs.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `To the Castle'                                                   [SK071]
  |
  |	  Luke: What could Natalia want? She may have come here directly...
  |		Could it have something to do with Uncle...? Maybe it's about
  |		Master Van... But still, they sure let me out without much of a
  |		fuss. So...what was with these past seven years?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke heads to the castle.

	  Tear: Then the Seventh Fonstone is in Akzeriuth...?
	  Mohs: Yes. It's likely that Luke will also wind up going there, and--

	  Luke: What about me?
	  Mohs: (!)
	  Tear: (...)
	  Mohs: Oh, greetings, Luke. We've been waiting for you. Colonel Curtiss
		is already waiting inside.
	  Luke: ...Jade's here?
	  Mohs: Let's go.

Mohs, Luke, and Tear head to the audience hall.

   Ingobert VI: Ah, we've been waiting for you, Luke.
	Alpine: An emergency assembly was called last night. We agreed to
		formalize a treaty with Malkuth.
   Ingobert VI: The letter from Malkuth contained the proposal for the peace
		treaty, but also a request for aid.
	Alpine: There is a mining city in Malkuth called Akzeriuth. It is facing
		a crisis due to the miasma, the poison blight that seeps up
		from Gnome's domain.
       Natalia: Malkuth can't rescue its own citizens because the miasma is
		blocking their road to Akzeriuth.
   Ingobert VI: But Akzeriuth was originally our territory. So, naturally,
		there's also a connecting road from the Kaitzur side. With that
		in mind, they requested our aid to protect their citizens.
	  Luke: Yeah, helping their people would be a nice gesture, but what's
		that got to do with me?
    Duke Fabre: His Majesty has graciously assigned you the honor of becoming
		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear's goodwill ambassador.
	  Luke: Me?! No! I've had enough fighting already.
   Ingobert VI: Natalia talked to me about Van.
	  Luke: (!)
   Ingobert VI: We, too, are uncertain regarding Van's guilt. Thus, we have a
		proposal. If you will travel to Akzeriuth as a goodwill
		ambassador, we will release Van and have him aid you.
	  Luke: Master Van's been arrested?!
       Natalia: He's being held beneath the castle.
	  Luke: ...All right. If you'll set Master Van free...
	  Jade: You become a lot more cooperative when Van is involved.
	  Luke: ...Shut up.
   Ingobert VI: I'm glad you've agreed to help. There's actually a reason why
		you must be the one to fulfill this role.
	  Luke: ...What?
    Duke Fabre: Look at this fonstone. This is part of Yulia Jue's Sixth
		Fonstone, which fell into our nation's territory.
   Ingobert VI: Tear, read the Score that is written on the lower portion of
		this fonstone.
	  Tear: ...Yes, Your Majesty.
	  Tear: "ND2000. In Kimlasca shall be born the scion of Lorelei's power.
		He will be of royal blood with hair of red. He shall be called
		the 'light of the sacred flame' and he will lead
		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear to new prosperity."
	  Tear: "ND2018. The young scion of Lorelei's power shall bring his
		people to the miner's city. There..." ...And the rest is
		missing.
   Ingobert VI: That's sufficient. In other words, Luke, you are the chosen
		youth.

Luke has a flashback where he talked to Van on Katsbert Ferry.

	   Van: Don't worry. Have confidence in yourself. You've been chosen.
		The power of hyperresonance will make you a hero.
	  Luke: A hero... Me, a hero...

Back in the Audience chamber

    Duke Fabre: It pained us to confine you, but people sought you for your
		power. Now, though, it is time you became a hero.
	  Luke: (Ah... It's just like Master Van said.)
	  Jade: A hero...
	Alpine: What is it, Colonel?
	  Jade: ...Nothing. Well, who shall accompany him besides me?
	  Mohs: The Order of Lorelei wishes to send along Tear and Van.
    Duke Fabre: Luke, who would you like to take with you? You should take Guy
		with you as your personal attendant.
	  Luke: I don't care, as long as Master Van's going.
       Natalia: Father, I really think that I should go along as an ambassador,
		as well.
   Ingobert VI: I told you last night, that will not do!
       Natalia: (angry)
	  Luke: Uncle, may I go see Master Van?
   Ingobert VI: Do as you wish. I'll have the others who are to accompany you
		wait in front of the castle.

Luke received the Ambassador title.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Van Imprisoned'                                                  [SK072]
  |
  |	  Luke: So Master Van really was captured... But me, a goodwill
  |		ambassador...? ...If saving the people in Akzeriuth will free
  |		Van, I'll do it. Besides, if the treaty goes through I might
  |		become a hero... Then maybe they'd let me free. It's just like
  |		Master Van said! I can't wait to tell him about this!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke heads to the prison and sees Van.

	  Luke: Master!
       Soldier: I've provided him a summary of what's happened.

The soldier leaves.

	   Van: There's no one here now but us, so I want you to stay calm and
		listen to what I say.
	  Luke: ...Huh?
	   Van: Luke, will you join me as a member of the Oracle Knights?
	  Luke: What are you talking about?
	   Van: You probably assumed this trip to Akzeriuth was a simple matter.
		But in fulfilling that role, you will become Kimlasca's pet
		dog, trapped on a leash in Baticul for the rest of your life.
	  Luke: Why? You're the one who told me I'd be free if I became a hero.
	   Van: But going to Akzeriuth won't do. You heard Yulia Jue's Score,
		did you not?
	  Luke: Yeah. It said I'd bring prosperity to Kimlasca and stuff.
	   Van: The Score continues. "The youth will turn power to calamity and
		be as a weapon of Kimlasca." Those in the upper ranks of the
		Order believe you will bring war to the Rugnica Plains.
	  Luke: Me, bring war...? That's ridiculous!
	   Van: Yulia's Score has never been wrong. Not once. I want to save you
		before you're used for war!
	  Luke: But what should I do...? If I don't go to Akzeriuth, those
		people will be in trouble.
	   Van: This is what the Score says. You will take the people of
		Akzeriuth and move them away. As a result, war will break out.
		So what you must do is remove the miasma without moving the
		citizens of Akzeriuth.
	  Luke: The miasma is that poison stuff, right? How can I do that...?
	   Van: Cause a hyperresonance and neutralize the miasma. After that,
		you can run away with me to Daath. With that, war will be
		averted and you'll obtain your freedom.
	  Luke: ...I wonder if I can. I don't know if I can cause a
		hyperresonance on my own.
	   Van: I'll help you, like I did onboard the ship when I calmed your
		hyperresonance.
	  Luke: ...Okay, I'll try.
	   Van: You mustn't tell anyone of this plan until right before we put
		it into action. Especially anyone from Kimlasca. If they were
		to learn, you'd lose your chance to escape to Daath.
	  Luke: Master, how come you're so nice to me?
	   Van: ...Ah, that's right. That was lost with the rest of your
		memory.
	  Luke: ...Did I say something before?
	   Van: When you were young, you told me you wanted to go to Daath with
		me. You underwent cruel experiments for the purpose of
		hyperresonance research and you wanted to run away from this
		country. That's why on that day seven years ago... I kidnapped
		you.
	  Luke: YOU kidnapped me?! Not Malkuth?!
	   Van: This time, I won't fail. I need you.
	  Luke: ...That's the first time anyone's ever told me they needed me.
		You're the only one who's ever praised me and scolded me and
		taken me seriously. Master...I'll join you!
	   Van: Good. Then let's be going. To seize your future.
	  Luke: Yeah!

The pair are unaware that Natalia has been eavesdropping on their conversation
from around the corner.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Luke and Van'                                                    [SK073]
  |
  |	  Luke: Heh heh...
  |	   Van: What is it, Luke?
  |	  Luke: I was just thinking about going to Akzeriuth. I'm all excited!
  |		This is the first time I've gone anywhere with you, Master Van.
  |	   Van: I see... It's not the first time, though.
  |	  Luke: Huh? But I--
  |	   Van: Don't worry about it. There's no need to concern yourself with
  |		things you can't remember. It's time to start acting for the
  |		future.
  |	  Luke: Right!
  |	   Van: And be very careful not to let anyone guess at our plans.
  |	  Luke: I will!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke and Van meet up with the rest of the party outside the castle.

	  Tear: Van...
	   Van: I've been informed of the situation. When do we leave?
	   Guy: Jade says he has a proposal about that.
	  Jade: I'm a little uncomfortable telling Dorian General Grants about
		it, but...oh, well. Oracle Ships are watching the Central
		Ocean. It's likely an attempt by the Grand Maestro faction to
		interfere.
	  Tear: Colonel...
	  Jade: It's a fact. Well, we don't know that it's the Grand Maestro
		faction. At any rate, going by sea would be dangerous.
	  Luke: The what do we do?
	  Jade: Let's send a ship out as a decoy while we head to Chesedonia by
		land. The Rotelro Sea past Chesedonia is under Malkuth's
		control. It won't be difficult to head for Kaitzur by ship.
	   Van: I see. Then let's do this. I'll board the decoy ship.
	  Luke: What?!
	   Van: It's been announced that I'll be part of the aid team, yes? The
		Oracle Knights are more likely to consider the ship to contain
		the true group if I am on board.
	  Jade: That's fine with me. We have no choice but to trust you
		regardless of what we do.
	  Luke: But!
	   Van: Luke. Don't you trust me?
	  Luke: ...All right.
	   Van: Then I'll head for the port, now. Tear, you look after Luke.

Van leaves.

	  Jade: A smaller group will attract less attention. Let's not add any
		more people than we have now. I'll go make the necessary
		arrangements. Please wait for me at the entrance to the city.
	  Luke: So that leaves the cold-blooded woman and the woman-hater...
	   Guy: Hey, don't give people the wrong idea! I love women!
	  Tear: I'm not sure shouting declarations that you're a womanizer is
		much better....
	   Guy: That's not what I mean! What I mean is--!
	  Tear: Let's get going.
	   Guy: Hey! Listen to me!


On the way to the entrance, the party runs into Anise.

	 Anise: Luke! (heart)
	   Guy: Eek!
	 Anise: I missed you! (heart) But you're always together with Tear,
		aren't you... ...It's not fair.
	  Tear: Oh...I-I'm sorry. But don't worry, Anise. I'm not with him
		because I want to be.
	  Luke: (Ouch...)
	  Jade: Anise, shouldn't you be with Ion?
	 Anise: Colonel! When I woke up this morning, his bed was empty. People
		said they had seen someone that looked like Ion leave the city
		with some circus performers...

    Guy & Tear: (!)
	   Guy: Circus performers? Don't tell me...
	  Jade: Well this is a fine mess. It must be the Dark Wings.
	  Luke: What?! Hey, now that you mention it, they HAD been talking with
		Oracle soldiers. They must be working together!
	   Guy: Let's go get them!
	 Anise: You can't! The God-General Sync is right outside the city.
	  Tear: ...This is bad. If the Six God-Generals are outside, they'll
		find out that we're going by land.
	 Anise: Huh? You're not going to Akzeriuth by ship?
	  Luke: No, that's a decoy. Damn it, we've got to find a way out...
	 Anise: Then take me with you on your way! If I can get outside the
		city, I can look for Ion!
	  Luke: What do you think, Jade?
	  Jade: I suppose we can't refuse her. ...It sounds like Mohs isn't
		involved in Ion's kidnapping this time.
	 Anise: That's right. Mohs was mad.
	  Tear: Then, Grand Maestro Mohs and the Six God-Generals really aren't
		connected...?
	  Jade: Though, whether Mohs is trying to cause a war or not is a
		separate issue.
	  Tear: (...)
	  Luke: What do the Six God-Generals want with Ion? He said they took
		him to that place called the Sephiroth, right?
	  Jade: We don't have enough information to guess. Right now, we should
		concentrate on getting out of this city.
	   Guy: Wait... I know a way. Let's go to the abandoned factory in the
		old part of the city. We can get there by aircar.
	  Luke: The abandoned factory? Okay.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Taking Precautions'                                              [SK074]
  |
  |	  Luke: And just when I thought I could take a trip with Master Van...
  |	  Tear: We don't have much choice. The risk of being caught at sea is
  
  |		just too great.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. The desert may be a harsh environment, but it will be
  |		easier to deal with attackers there.
  |	  Luke: I thought we weren't going to get attacked in the first place!
  |	   Guy: Yeah, but you've seen how persistent the Oracle Knights are.
  |	  Jade: It certainly won't hurt to take precautions.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Just Ask Guy'                                                    [SK075]
  |
  |	 Anise: Let's hurry up and find Ion!
  |	  Tear: Yes. We'll have to go through the abandoned factory Guy was
  |		talking about.
  |	 Anise: Guy, what's the best way for us to get there?
  |	   Guy: You remember the platform across from the aircar to the port,
  |		where the guard was standing? That's the aircar that goes to
  |		the factory. Supposedly, the workers used it back when the
  |		factory was in operation. But ever since it was closed, it's
  |		been off-limits.
  |	  Luke: Hey, Guy, how come you know so much?
  |	   Guy: Well...back when I was a kid, I always liked going to places I'd
  |		never seen, and I just happened to come across the factory. I
  |		didn't think it was much of anything at the time.
  |	  Luke: Huh... Is that so...
  |	 Anise: Come on, let's go already!
  |	  Tear: Yes, that's enough chatting, you two.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Baticul Is Huge!'                                                [SK076]
  |
  |	  Luke: Wow, this city is amazing...
  |	  Tear: You really don't remember anything, do you?
  |	  Luke: Yeah...I didn't know there was a coliseum, or a military base,
  |		or anything here.
  |	  Tear: I was surprised myself when I first came here. The Order of
  |		Lorelei has a sanctuary here, so I'd thought it must be fairly
  |		large, but...
  |	  Luke: All these people, all those buildings...it's amazing! I can't
  |		believe I was living on top of all this.
  |	  Tear: Well, why not take the time to enjoy it, now that you've made it
  |		back?
  |	  Luke: Yeah, this'll definitely keep me busy for a while. Who knows
  |		when they'll let me out of the manor again...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads towards the factory and Guy stops them.

	   Guy: Oh, wait. Hey, guys, can I do something?
	  Tear: What is it?
	   Guy: There's this place I've wanted to show Luke. Now that we have a
		chance, I'd like to take him...
	  Luke: Me? Is it someplace fun?
	 Anise: But Ion's in danger!
	   Guy: I know. But remember that Luke has been stuck in his home for
		years. It'll also come in handy on our journey. Please?
	 Anise: ...Well, make it quick, okay?
	   Guy: Thanks, Anise, and everyone.


The party enters Miyagi's dojo.

	Miyagi: Welcome.
	   Guy: This is the place.
	  Luke: What is this place?
	   Guy: It's a civilian dojo. You like swords, right? You can practice a
		bunch of stuff here.
	  Luke: Really?
	Miyagi: This is a place to practice martial...hmm, what's this? You
		already possess some skill.
	  Tear: You can tell?

	Miyagi: Well, you know. By the particular air he has about him. ...But I
		see he still has far to go.
	  Luke: ...What did you say?
	Miyagi: Now, now. A short temper will only do you harm. You are not
		weak. You merely lack creativity.
	 Anise: Creativity?
	Miyagi: Yes. Strike artes can have a variety of effects based on how you
		use them. Depending on how your polish your skills, you can
		form countless different artes.
	  Luke: So what exactly do I need to do?
	Miyagi: That's what I'm about to tell you.
	Miyagi: ...There you have it.
	  Jade: I see. I'd heard many rumors about Kimlascan martial arts,
		but...this is fascinating.
	Miyagi: Baticul has a rich tradition of martial arts. You will only find
		this arte here.
	 Anise: But we're not from this country...
	Miyagi: Ah, don't worry about that. Artes that aren't passed on will
		never be refined. They should be conveyed to all who need them.
		It is then up to those who learn them to take full advantage of
		them.
	   Guy: I see...
	  Tear: We'd best be going now.
	Miyagi: If there's anything you would like to know about fighting, do
		not hesitate to ask. This door is open to all. I'm here to tell
		all I know to those who desire to learn.

The party heads to the aircar.

	   Guy: That's strange. There's usually a soldier here...
	  Luke: A soldier? Why?
	   Guy: This place is off-limits.
	   Man: If you're looking for that soldier, he just left saying he'd
		been called off to the castle. Are you people going to the old
		factory, too? I just saw another young lady get on the aircar a
		moment ago. I wonder why that place is so popular all of a
		sudden.
	 Anise: Hmm? So someone else is headed there, too?
	  Luke: Does it matter? Let's just get on this thing and go.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:ABF} \
	>>> The Abandoned Factory					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯

	   Guy: So you know Baticul was built in the crater made by a fallen
		fonstone, right? If we go in through here, we should be able to
		make it out through the crater wall.
	  Jade: (!)
	  Jade: Yes, of course. If this was a factory, then...
	  Tear: ...there would have to be facilities to dispose of waste water.
	   Guy: Exactly. The sewage facility here doesn't work anymore, but we
		should be able to go through it.
	   ???: My, you certainly do know a lot about it, Guy.
	   All: (!)

Natalia walks up to the group.

       Natalia: I found you.
	  Luke: What are you doing here? And why are you dressed like that?
       Natalia: Why do you think? Two bitter enemies are finally about to make
		peace. This is no time for a princess to be sitting at home.
	  Luke: ...Are you stupid? The world outside is no place for a spoiled
		little girl. You may wind up having to fight people, you know.
		Not just monsters.
       Natalia: Three years ago, at the battle in northern Chesedonia, I paid a
		visit to encourage the troops. I'm prepared for battle.
	 Anise: Raising morale and actually fighting are two different things.
		You're probably better off staying behind. (heart)
	  Tear: With all due respect, I'm afraid I have to agree.
	   Guy: Your Highness, I think it would be best if you returned to the
		castle...
       Natalia: Silence! I am a master of Lanvaldear-style archery! I'm also a
		studied healer! I'll certainly be more useful than this
		empty-headed Oracle Knight, or that uncivil one.
	 Anise: Anybody else think I should rip daddy's little girl a new hole?
       Natalia: How vulgar. You demonstrate your lack of refinement.
	  Tear: (angry)
	  Tear: This is some princess...
	  Jade: Well, now, this is getting fun.
	   Guy: ...This is why women scare me.
	  Luke: Look, whatever, just don't follow us!
       Natalia: I'll tell them about you-know-what.
	  Luke: ...What are you talking about?
       Natalia: I overheard you talking to Dorian General Grants beneath the
		castle...

Luke grabs Natalia and drags her away from the group to talk privately.

	  Luke: How much did you hear?!
       Natalia: That he's the one who kidnapped you, and that you're going to
		flee to Daath.
	  Luke: ...What about before that?
       Natalia: I didn't hear anything else. I didn't go there to eavesdrop. I
		just thought I'd ask you to take me along.
	  Luke: If I do, will you keep quiet about it?
       Natalia: As long as you'll remember your promise to me even after you
		escape to Daath.
	  Luke: ...Okay, pinky swear.
       Natalia: ...Pinky swearing. I thought you hated that?
	  Luke: Huh?
       Natalia: ...Never mind.

Natalia and Luke rejoin the group.

	  Luke: I've decided Natalia should come with us.
 Everyone else: (...)
	  Luke: (sweatdrop)
       Natalia: I'm sure we'll get along just fine.
	  Tear: ...Luke...I can't believe you.
	  Luke: Shut up! I'm the ambassador! What I say goes! Understand?!
       Natalia: Oh, and everyone, please just speak normally with me, and call
		me Natalia. Otherwise, people may find out that I'm the
		princess.

Natalia joined the party.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Keeping Secrets'                                                 [SK081]
  |
  |	  Luke: Natalia...you haven't told Uncle or Father about me and Van,
  |		right?
  |      Natalia: No, I haven't.
  |	  Luke: Really?
  |      Natalia: Yes, really. If that's your decision, I have no intention of
  |		interfering with it. Nor am I the type of person to spread
  |		other peoples' secrets around.
  |	  Luke: Whew...good. Make sure you keep it that way, okay?
  |      Natalia: Are you not even going to inform Guy?
  |	  Luke: ...No. Master Van said not to.
  |      Natalia: I see... Very well.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Natalia, the Seventh Fonist'                                     [SK160]
  |
  |      Natalia: Whew...I see that real battles never go as easily as training.
  |	  Luke: So why don't you go back?
  |      Natalia: No! I have no intention of returning to the castle. And besides,
  |		did my healing skills not prove useful just now?
  |	   Guy: You have a point... Until now, we've had to rely on Tear for
  |		healing. Having another Seventh Fonist like you on the team
  |		would certainly be an asset...
  |	  Luke: Guy! You can't be serious! She'll make you do everything!
  |      Natalia: Luke! I trust you have not forgotten our promise?
  |	  Luke: Ah--
  |      Natalia: And besides, you yourself chose to allow me to accompany you. I
  |		expect no further complaints from you. Understood?
  |	  Luke: ...Stupid, stuck-up, wannabe queen.
  |      Natalia: Be quiet!
  |	  Luke: Ow! Dammit! More like a wannabe dictator...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Princess' Guards'                                            [SK079]
  |
  |      Natalia: We must get out of this place quickly!
  |	   Guy: (Hey, Luke... You really think it's okay to bring her along?)
  |	  Luke: (You think she'd go back if you told her to?)
  |	  Jade: (It must be difficult work protecting a princess. You have my
  |		sympathy.)
  |	   Guy: (Your sympathy, but not your help, huh?)
  |	  Jade: (Hah hah hah! I respectfully decline that privilege.)
  |      Natalia: What are the three of you muttering about? If you have something
  |		to say, say it out loud! Is that not the gentleman's way?
  |	  Jade: Oh dear, we seem to have aroused her anger. Hah hah hah hah hah!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Further in to the factory...

	  Luke: Hey, Natalia! Slow down, would you?!
       Natalia: What? Are you tired already? How disappointing.
        Luke: Th-that's not what I'm saying!
	 Anise: ...Ugh. For a princess, she's got the stamina of a farm hand.
       Natalia: Did you say something?
	 Anise: Nothing!
       Natalia: Fon Master Ion's been kidnapped, remember? Besides, we need to
		work as quickly as possible for the sake of all who are
		suffering. Am I wrong?
	  Tear: That's true, but this area is dark, so I think we should be a
		little cautious.
	   Guy: She's right, Your Highness. Please, if you would, walk more
		slowly.
       Natalia: Guy! I told you not to treat me as a princess!
	   Guy: Oh, that's right. My humblest apolo--err, I mean, sorry.
	  Jade: Natalia. The six of us are in this together. It's not right for
		everyone to cater to your needs. For the time being, at least,
		you've cast aside your status as royalty, correct?
       Natalia: ...You're right. I'm sorry.

	 Anise: Wow, never expected to hear her say that.
       Natalia: I've heard enough out of you!
	  Tear: ...
	  Jade: Ahh, it's so wonderful to see everyone come to understand one
		another.
	  Luke: ...You need to get your ears checked.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Natalia? The Leader?!'                                           [SK080]
  |
  |      Natalia: All right, everyone, let's hurry to Akzeriuth!
  |	  Luke: Yeah, yeah.
  |	   Guy: Right!
  |	  Jade: Indeed.
  |					      [Luke, Jade, Guy & Natalia leave.]
  |	 Anise: Is it just me, or do the men seem particularly cooperative?
  |	  Tear: I don't see a problem with that...
  |	 Anise: I just wish they'd be like that for us.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Be Careful!'                                                     [SK085]
  |
  |	  Jade: Luke, please take care when making use of Mieu's fire.
  |	  Luke: Huh? Why?
  |	  Jade: It's possible there's still some oil left lingering in these
  |		pipes.
  |	  Luke: So?
  |	  Tear: What do you think will happen if the flames spread to those
  |		pipes? The whole factory could blow up!
  |	  Luke: What?!
  |	   Guy: That's a very definite possibility.
  |	  Luke: ...Humph! Like I'd make a stupid mistake like that! Hey, Thing!
  |		Watch where you spew those flames, got it?!
  |	  Mieu: Yes, Master... Safety first!
  |						 [Luke, Tear, Guy & Mieu leave.]
  |	  Jade: I guess it's a good thing I mentioned it...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

At the exit of the factory...

	  Luke: Something smells.
	 Anise: It smells greasy!
	   Guy: Maybe its from when the factory was running? No, it's too strong
		for that...
	  Tear: Wait! I hear something... Is something there?
       Natalia: I don't hear anything.
	  Jade: No, there's definitely something here. A monster?

Everyone readies their weapons..


	  Tear: Look out!
       Natalia: (!)

Tear pushes Natalia out of the way. A monster comes out.

	 Anise: Uah! Here it comes!

The party wins the battle.

	  Luke: What the hell was that thing?
	   Guy: It's not one I've seen around here before. The inside looked
		like a spider.
	  Tear: Well, it's hardly surprising that an abandoned factory has a few
		spiders, but...
	  Jade: The oil it was feeding on may have caused a mutation due to
		fonon activity.
       Natalia: ...Tear?
	  Tear: Yes?
       Natalia: Thank you. You saved me. ...I'm sorry for the trouble I caused
		you and everyone.
	  Tear: (!)
	  Tear: It's all right.
	  Luke: No it's not. Don't drag us down, Natalia.
	  Tear: (...)
	  Luke: By the way, where's this sewage facility?
	   Guy: I imagine it's down below...hmm?
	   Guy: Hey, is that an emergency exit?
	  Jade: Let's take a look.
	  Luke: Okay, if we lower the ladder there, we should be able to get
		outside.
	  Mieu: Yes, Master. Once we get out of here, it's on to Chesedonia!
	  Tear: Chesedonia lies across desert. There should be an oasis midway,
		so we'll stop there to rest.
       Natalia: Guy, you head down first. Catch me if I slip.
	   Guy: ...You're telling me to do that knowing full well that I can't,
		right?
       Natalia: I need you to get over your phobia, or we'll have problems once
		Luke and I are married.
	 Anise: Luke prefers much younger, cuter girls, don't you Luke? (heart)
		You can call off that silly engagement any time. (heart)
       Natalia: Excuse me?!
	 Anise: What?!
	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: Luke, you're despicable.
	  Luke: What?! Like this is my fault?!
	  Jade: It's nice to see you all getting along so well.
	  Luke: Are you blind?!

The party heads outside.

	  Luke: ...Huh?

Luke sees Asch and Ion, along with some Oracle soldiers. Luke instantly runs
towards them, unsheathing his sword along the way.

	  Luke: Hand over Ion now!

Asch draws his sword to meet Luke's. They cross swords and look at each other's
faces close-up.

	  Luke: Huh?				
	  Asch: It's you!

The rest of the party, besides Jade, is confused about what's going on. They run
towards Luke.

       Natalia: ..Uh?
	  Tear: ..Huh?
	 Anise: *huff* *huff*
	   Guy: Luke!

Sync calls out from a distance.

	  Sync: Asch! Ion takes priority right now!
	  Asch: (to Sync) I know!
        Asch: (to Luke, softly) Aren't you the ladies' man?

Asch and Sync swiftly climb the Tartarus and leave with Ion. Luke is still in
shock over what's he's just seen.

	  Luke: He... He looks like me...
       Natalia: ...What does this mean?
	  Jade: By the way, they took Ion and left.
	 Anise: Aaah! I let them get away!
	  Jade: Regardless, we've now encountered the Six God-Generals. The
		decoy is a failure.
	   Guy: Wouldn't we be better off returning to Baticul and going by
		ship?
       Natalia: It would be a waste of time.
	  Luke: Why?
       Natalia: Father still doesn't trust Malkuth. He'll have sealed the port
		against invasion once he dispatched the decoy.
	  Tear: Let's go by land and search for Ion. If Ion were to die, it
		could affect this entire peace effort.
	 Anise: That's right! Please, search for Ion! Even if its while you're
		doing something else. Please!
	  Jade: It's your decision, Luke. Will we search for Ion as we go by
		land? Or will we turn over Natalia to His Majesty and have him
		unseal the port?
       Natalia: You can't do that! Luke! You KNOW what I mean!
	  Luke: Gaaah, everyone shut up! Why am I the one deciding, anyway?
	  Jade: Well, you're the one in charge, aren't you?
	  Luke: You really are obnoxious. ...We go by land! We'll have all sorts
		of trouble if we don't take Natalia along.
	 Anise: Ion... Where could they have taken him?
	  Jade: The landship was headed east from here... That's the direction
		of the oasis.
	 Anise: We were planning on stopping there, too. Luke, you'll chase
		after them, won't you?
	  Luke: Yeah.
	  Luke: (That guy who looked like me... They called him "Asch..." Man,
		that was creepy...)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Asch Revealed'                                                   [SK083]
  |
  |	 Anise: Asch the Bloody... He looked just like Luke.
  |	   Guy: A long-lost brother, maybe? I've never heard anything like that,
  |		but... Natalia, do you know anything about that?
  |      Natalia: No. Duke Fabre only has one son.
  |	  Jade: There's no point in thinking about it with no information to go
  |		on. Asking Asch directly would be the simplest route, but we
  |		have other priorities right now. Isn't that right?
  |	 Anise: Yeah. I'm worried about Asch, but for now, we have to find Ion.
  |      Natalia: We certainly do. And since it seems Asch is the one who has
  |		abducted Ion, perhaps we can get our question answered at the
  |		same time.
  |	   Guy: Let's hope so. Anyway, we might as well start out for that
  |		oasis.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, let's go!
  |						   [Anise, Guy & Natalia leave.]
  |	  Jade: ...Was this unavoidable destiny? Or might even this be written
  |		in the Score?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Ion's Safety'                                                    [SK082]
  |
  |	 Anise: Oh, I hope we find Ion soon!
  |	  Tear: I doubt his life is in danger, but still...
  |	  Luke: Why are the Oracle Knights after him, anyway? If they want to
  |		stop the peace talks, wouldn't it make more sense to come after
  |		us?
  |	 Anise: Maybe there's something else they need Ion for.
  |	  Tear: I suppose...
  |	  Luke: What a pain...
  |	 Anise: Luke, please...!
  |	  Luke: All right, all right, I know! We'll catch them.
  |	  Tear: Yes. We will.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:DO1} \
	>>> Desert Oasis         					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Upon entering, Luke gets one of his headaches. He hears Asch's voice.

  Asch's voice: Answer me... Answer me!
	  Luke: Aaah...what the hell?!
	   Guy: Luke! Is it those headaches again?
	  Tear: Headaches?
	   Guy: Ever since he was kidnapped, he'll occasionally get headaches or
		sometimes even hear voices.
  Asch's voice: Answer me, you dreck!
	  Luke: Who...the hell...are you?!
  Asch's voice: You know who I am. You look just like me.
	  Luke: Asch!
  Asch's voice: Where do you think you're going, idiot? Don't blame me if
		something happens to Ion.
	  Luke: Where are you?!
  Asch's voice: The Zao Ruins... Though I doubt dreck like you can make it here.
	 Anise: Luke! Are you all right?
	  Mieu: Master, do you feel sick?
	  Tear: Hold on, Luke.
	   Guy: Hearing imaginary voices again?
	  Luke: I doubt that was just my imagination...
       Natalia: You said something about "Asch." Did you mean that Oracle
		Knight...?
	  Luke: The voice I heard was definitely Asch's. He said he was with Ion
		in the Zao Ruins...
	 Anise: Ion's there?!
	  Jade: The Zao Ruins? From 2000 years ago?
	  Luke: Where are they?
	  Jade: I'm afraid I don't know. I'd be most grateful if the leader of
		this mission would find them for us...
	  Luke: You really like to be a jerk, don't you?
	  Jade: Not at all. I'm so good-natured and honest, it almost hurts.
	  Tear: Colonel! Please stop teasing Luke. Luke, let's ask the people
		here in the oasis.
	  Luke: ...Right.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Where are the Zao Ruins?'                                        [SK088]
  |
  |	  Tear: I hope someone here knows where the Zao Ruins are...
  |      Natalia: Couldn't we simply search for them ourselves? Ruins ought to
  |		stand out in the desert.
  |	 Anise: But if we don't find them, we'll all shrivel up out there like
  |		raisins. We can't just go wandering around aimlessly.
  |	  Tear: Besides, there's a good chance the ruins are covered with sand.
  |		The desert monsters aren't pushovers, either.
  |      Natalia: I suppose it won't be an easy task...
  |	 Anise: Well, let's ask around for some help!
  |      Natalia: That seems like a good idea.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Jade Knows Everything'                                           [SK093]
  |
  |	  Tear: There certainly are a lot of ruined structures around here. Are
  |		these remnants of something?
  |	  Jade: This is said to be the last remains of a city that flourished
  |		here long ago. Well, the outskirts of a city, to be precise.
  |      Natalia: So people used to live in this area?
  |	  Jade: It seems that this area used to be much more hospitable to life,
  |		until some sort of disaster turned it into a desert and
  |		rendered the city uninhabitable.
  |	  Luke: If it became a desert, how come there's all this water here?
  |	  Jade: Probably because of that giant fonstone over there. When it
  |		crashed, it opened a hole to an underground stream which
  |		created that pool.
  |	   Guy: Wow, you really do know everything, don't you Jade?
  |	  Jade: Not at all. I just asked a passing merchant about it.
  | All but Jade: ...When?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Handling a Princess'                                             [SK094]
  |
  |	  Luke: Whew...I really needed that.
  |      Natalia: It certainly is refreshing.
  |	  Luke: I could just stay here forever... I really don't want to go back
  |		out there.
  |      Natalia: I know what you mean... The thought is tempting.
  |	  Jade: Then I presume the two of you are ending your journey here?
  |		Well, I'm sure it's provided you with plenty of valuable
  |		experience, the sort you'd never have obtained at the palace.
  |		Farewell, then. Until we meet again.
  |      Natalia: W-what are you talking about?! Nobody's returning to the castle
  |		yet! Come on, Luke!
  |	  Luke: Hey! Relax. Can't we just rest a little bit longer?
  |      Natalia: No! We're going now!
  |	  Luke: All right, all right! Stop pulling!
  |							 [Luke & Natalia leave.]
  |	  Jade: Well, well. She certainly seems easy to handle.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Asch's Voice'                                                    [SK087]
  |
  |	  Luke: What's Asch up to? How come I heard his voice? I don't get it...
  |	   Guy: You mean Asch might have something to do with those headaches?
  |		And the voices you kept hearing?
  |	  Luke: I don't know...but something seemed different about it this
  |		time.
  |	   Guy: So are you going to go to the Zao Ruins?
  |	  Jade: Not that I see any other viable possibilities.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, but why'd this have to happen just when we finally got to
  |		the oasis...? Tch... I hate this desert.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Showers Are Awesome! - Guy Talk'                                 [SK096]
  |
  |	   Guy: This sand is crazy... It's getting all over the place. I could
  |		probably make a mountain with all the sand that'll come out of
  |		these clothes.
  |	  Tear: Yes... I wouldn't mind a good shower myself.
  |	  Luke: Mmm...shower...
  |      Natalia: Luke! You are the worst! How could you!
  |	  Luke: W-what?! I'm not doing anything!
  |	 Anise: Luke! If you've got time for dirty thoughts, pay more attention
  |		to rescuing Ion!
  |	  Luke: I-I'm not thinking anything! Leave me alone!
  |      Natalia: Disgusting! I can't believe you're that kind of person!
  |	 Anise: You pervert!
  |	  Luke: Arrgh! Shut up already!
  |					    [Luke, Tear, Anise & Natalia leave.]
  |	  Jade: ...Well, Guy, it seems you got lucky.
  |	   Guy: ...Lucky?
  |	  Jade: You're drooling. They'd have been on you in an instant if they'd
  |		noticed.
  |	   Guy: Ah...
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:ZA1} \
	>>> Zao Ruins            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	   Guy: That's got to be it!
	  Luke: Inside here, huh...
       Natalia: It looks dark inside...
	  Mieu: I'll breathe fire.
	  Luke: You're gonna keep breathing fire the whole time? That'll never
		work.
	  Jade: Perhaps it's because of the wind, but there aren't any landship
		tracks about.
	  Tear: Have they already left? Or are they still inside...?
	 Anise: Whatever the case, there could be clues about Ion, so let's go!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The God-Generals' Plan'                                          [SK090]
  |
  |	  Tear: I still can't figure out what the Six God-Generals are up to...
  |	  Jade: They certainly are acting strangely. First they take Ion to
  |		these ruins, then they tell us where he's being held...
  |	   Guy: Are they trying to lure us into a trap?
  |	  Tear: That doesn't make any sense... Not after they came straight
  |		after us so many times. Why would they suddenly resort to
  |		trickery like that?
  |	  Jade: Why, indeed. In any case...
  |	   Guy: ...Nothing to do but to go on, huh?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads further into the ruins and finds something odd.
	  Luke: Hmm? What's that?
	  Tear: Luke! It's dangerous to approach it carelessly.
       Natalia: But it's beautiful. It doesn't look like something dangerous.
	  Jade: Well, well, what have we here?
	  Mieu: Second Fonons!

Mieu goes into the fonons.

	 Anise: What? How come we can see fonons?
	  Jade: They must be quite concentrated here. This area is likely a fon
		slot.
	  Luke: I still don't really understand what fonons are...
	  Tear: Every structure and living thing has its own intrinsic vibration
		and emits a corresponding sound. Those are divided into six
		fonons. Tiny differences in their vibration and connections
		distinguish individual matter.
	  Luke: (?)
	   Guy: They're one of the basic elements that compose matter. You're
		made up of fonons and elements.
	  Tear: It's rare to find so much of a single fonon bonded together that
		it becomes visible like this.
       Natalia: By the way, Mieu, what are you doing?
	  Mieu: I'm letting the Sorcerer's Ring soak up the fonons! The Elder
		told me that if the ring soaks up fonons, it'll grow stronger!
	  Luke: Stronger, huh.
	 Anise: So, how's it feel?
	  Mieu: Mieuuuuuuuu. I can feel the power!
  All but Jade: (!)
	  Mieu: ...Well, a little. Kind of. I think.
  All but Jade: (sweatdrop)
	  Luke: What's that supposed to mean? What a waste of time...
	   All: (!)
	  Mieu: Mieu mieu mieu mieu mieuuuu!! The power... I can feel it!

Mieu bounces over to a set of rocks and breaks them.

	  Mieu: Wow! I feel like I can break anything!
	  Tear: A stronger Sorcerer's Ring must grant its wearer new power.
	  Jade: Mieu, please let me see the Sorcerer's Ring.
	  Mieu: Okay.

Jade looks at the ring.

	  Jade: I see...
	   Guy: What is it?
	  Jade: The crystallized fonons must have carved the ring. There are
		letters engraved into it.
	   Guy: Letters? What's it say?
	  Jade: It's a fon verse. This must be what's granting Mieu's new
		power.
	  Luke: There was something written on that ring before, wasn't there?
	  Tear: That's probably the Fifth Fonon power that Mieu's been using so
		far. The newly engraved fon verse has given him a new fonic
		arte.
	  Mieu: A new power!
	  Luke: Shut up already, Thing!
	  Jade: Looking at the ring, it appears there's space for another fon
		verse to fit.
	 Anise: Really? Then if we find another cluster of fonons, let's give it
		a try!
	  Mieu: I'm going to work really hard and be even more useful!

Mieu learned Mieu Attack.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Memorable Character'                                           [SK092]
  |
  |      Natalia: What were the Zao Ruins originally?
  |	  Jade: Hmm. History is not my specialty, so I'm afraid I don't know. I
  |		would guess, however, that they are in some way related to the
  |		ruins at the oasis.
  |	  Luke: Huh, so you don't know everything after all.
  |	  Jade: I'm honored. But I'm still young--there are more things that I
  |		don't yet know than those I do.
  |	 Anise: Young...? Colonel, you're over thirty!
  |	  Jade: Indeed. But one's personality does not become truly well-rounded
  |		until their forties, at least. I intend to make good use of my
  |		youth to develop a memorable character, much as these ruins
  |		have been remembered over the ages.
  |      Natalia: My. Such an admirable goal.
  |	  Jade: To that end, I'm devoting myself to driving you youngsters
  |		crazy.
  |      Natalia: My... Such a ridiculous goal...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Hurry to Akzeriuth'                                              [SK089]
  |
  |	  Luke: You think Akzeriuth is okay?
  |      Natalia: Well, since they're requesting help...
  |	  Jade: The only real solution is to evacuate them, but they should be
  |		all right for now. Emergency supplies should be arriving as
  |		well.
  |	  Luke: Let's get a move on. I don't want to keep Master Van waiting.
  |	  Jade: You do understand that our priority is to assist the people of
  |		Akzeriuth, right?
  |	  Luke: I know, I know! I'M the ambassador, remember?
  |	  Jade: Ah, of course. My apologies, Mister Ambassador.
  |	  Luke: Humph!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party comes upon some rocks blocking a path.

	  Luke: ...Stupid boulders are in the way. Hey, Thing! Use that power
		you got earlier to break these.
	  Mieu: Yes, Master!

Mieu breaks the rocks with Mieu Attack.

	 Anise: Whoa!
       Natalia: The poor thing. Mieu, doesn't that hurt?
	  Luke: It's a fonic arte, right? He's fine.

       Natalia: Luke, I'm asking Mieu.
	  Mieu: I'm fine! Thank you for worrying about me! You're so nice,
		Natalia!
	  Tear: Yes. You could stand to learn a thing or two from her.
	  Luke: ...Shut up.

Luke walks off.

	  Luke: Come on! Hurry up!

	  Jade: Though he's already similar in this regard.
	 Anise: Similar to who?
	   Guy: To Natalia, I assume.
       Natalia: Well! I never!

Natalia walks off.

       Natalia: Stop dawdling and get moving!
	   All: (colored lines)

The party goes further in and finds Largo, Sync, Asch and Ion.

	 Largo: The Fon Master is in the middle of a ritual. We'll have no
		interference from you.
	  Tear: The Six God-Generals!
       Natalia: Such impudence, after kidnapping the one you're supposed to
		serve!
	 Anise: Sync! Largo! Give Ion back!
	  Sync: I think not. We still have work for him.
	  Luke: Then we'll take him back by force.
	 Largo: This should be fun. Let's see how you've grown since I last saw
		you, cowering on the Tartarus.
	  Luke: That's nice, coming from someone who was half-dead after one
		shot by Jade.
	 Largo: Wah hah hah hah! Yeah, well, we won't lose so easily this time,
		boy...
	  Sync: Sync the Tempest, God-General of the Oracle Knights, shows no
		mercy.
	 Largo: Neither does Largo the Black Lion. Prepare!

A battle ensues with Largo and Sync.

	  Sync: You're a nuisance, running around like rats!
	  Tear: Be quiet!
	  Luke: You're the ones causing everyone problems.
	 Largo: You kids got some life in you!
	  Luke: Shut up and stay out of this old man! I'll kill you!
	   Guy: They say old soldiers never die, they just fade away.
	  Sync: I'm tired of listening to your nonsense! Get out of here!
	  Jade: That's our line! Be gone!
	 Largo: You won't take us as easily this time! Get back if you don't
		want some pain!
	   Guy: You can't win!

The battle ends, the party wins of course

	  Sync: Aah...
	 Largo: Argh...
	  Asch: The two of you together STILL can't handle them? Pathetic!

Asch comes at Luke. The two clash, and both use the same move.

	  Luke: That was... That was one of Master Van's moves! How did YOU know
		it?!
	  Asch: What are you, stupid?! It's because we trained in the same
		style, how else?!
	  Sync: Asch! Stop! You get carried away when left on your own. Put away
		your sword. Now!

Asch sheathes his sword.

	  Sync: Let's make a deal. In exchange for ending the fight here, we'll
		let the Fon Master go.
	   Guy: We won't need any deals if we just wipe you out.
	  Sync: Don't forget that we're standing beneath the desert. We can bury
		you along with us.
       Largo: We'd die, too, of course, but that is a sacrifice we're willing
		to make.
	  Tear: Luke, let's agree to their offer. Right now, we need to recover
		Ion and hurry to Akzeriuth.
	  Jade: We're already late from traveling by land.
	  Luke: ...All right.

Ion is released.

	 Anise: Ion! I was worried about you.
	   Ion: I'm sorry for the trouble I've caused.
	  Sync: Turn around and leave this place. If you come back, we really
		will bury you.

The party goes to depart, but Guy takes one last look at the God-Generals.

	   Guy: ...They really are the same.
       Natalia: I can't stand being ordered around by filth like him.
	   Guy: What? Oh...yeah. But you need to deal with it for now, Natalia.
       Natalia: I know that. On this journey, I'm not traveling as the princess.

Natalia and Guy leave.

	 Largo: (!)
	 Largo: Natalia...?
       Natalia: ...What is it?
	  Luke: Natalia, let's go!
       Natalia: Right...

Natalia and Luke depart.

	  Sync: That's Princess Natalia? It must be fate, Largo.
	  Asch: Are you connected to Natalia somehow?
	 Largo: ...It was a long time ago. I've forgotten.
	  Sync: There's no need for the Six God-Generals to know each other's
		past. You should be painfully aware of that. You, of all
		people--the leftover ashes of the "holy flame".
	  Asch: ...Tch.
	  Sync: That one, Guy...he knows.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Ion Rescued'                                                     [SK091]
  |
  |	   Guy: Whew... Well, at least Ion's safe.
  |	 Anise: Yeah. Ion, I was so worried!
  |	   Ion: I'm sorry for causing so much trouble...
  |	  Luke: You'd better be! Master Van's probably already at Akzeriuth!
  |	 Anise: Hey--!
  |	   Ion: I apologize. But thank you all for coming to rescue me. I truly
  |		appreciate it.
  |	  Tear: Ion, what are you saying? We should be apologizing for allowing
  |		this to happen to you...
  |	   Ion: It's all right, Tear. Thank you. Let's head for Chesedonia,
  |		then, shall we?
  |						       [Luke, Tear & Ion leave.]
  |	 Anise: Grrr...
  |	   Guy: Relax. Luke has his own issues. Come on. We're off to
  |		Chesedonia!
  |								   [Guy leaves.]
  |	 Anise: *Sigh* Then a ship to Kaitzur, then a slog to Akzeriuth... It
  |		never ends... All right. Let's go!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party leaves the ruins.

	 Anise: Whew. Even if it's hot and sandy and dusty, it's still good to
		be outside.
	   Ion: I'm sorry for the trouble I've caused you all. If I hadn't been
		so careless...
	 Anise: Yeah, no kidding, Ion! That was rough!
	  Jade: By the way, Ion, what were they having you do? This is another
		one of the Sephiroth, isn't it?
	   Ion: ...Yes, to protect the Sephiroth, the Order of Lorelei placed
		Daathic seals on them. Only a Fon Master can remove them. The
		Six God-Generals demanded that I do so here.
	   Guy: Why is the Order protecting the Sephiroth?
	   Ion: That's confidential to the Order. But even with the seal open,
		they shouldn't be able to do anything...
	  Luke: Well, whatever. Let's hurry up and get to town. I'm gonna
		shrivel up out here.
	  Tear: Yes. Let's head for Chesedonia.
       Natalia: I agree.
	  Mieu: Me, too!
	  Luke: ...Quiet, Thing! If you open your mouth, you'll just make things
		hotter.
	  Mieu: I'm sorry, Master. Mieuu...

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:CH2} \
	>>> Chesedonia           					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	   Guy: We finally made it to Chesedonia.
	  Tear: From here, we head by ship to Kaitzur, right?
	  Jade: If we go to the Malkuth consulate, they should show us to the
		ship.

Luke gets another headache.

	  Luke: Not again!
	   Guy: Luke! Another headache? They're becoming more frequent...
	  Luke: It's gone now. I'm okay.
	   Guy: No, you should get some rest just in case.
	 Anise: Then let's go to the inn. We have to decide what to do about
		Ion, too.
	  Luke: All right.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Luke's Headaches'                                                [SK097]
  |
  |	  Tear: Do you think we should have a doctor take a look at Luke?
  |      Natalia: The best Tear or I can do with our skills is heal surface wounds
  |		or poison... Headaches are a different matter.
  |	  Jade: We do need to hurry to Akzeriuth...but I suppose we could try
  |		asking him.
  |	   Guy: Well...we did have him checked out once back in Baticul, but the
  |		doctors couldn't find anything. Besides, Luke would probably
  |		call it a waste of time.
  |	  Tear: I see...
  |	  Jade: Hmm... Well, I doubt the doctors in Chesedonia are better than
  |		those in Baticul. We also don't have that much time to begin
  |		with.
  |      Natalia: I suppose so...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads towards the inn. Luke gets another headache, this time hearing
Asch's voice again.

	  Luke: Agh...
	  Asch: What's wrong, huh? That's not the way to the inn!
	  Luke: Shut...up...

Luke tries to walk away from the inn, but struggles.

	  Asch: Hah hah, look at you. You're connected to me. You ARE me!
	  Mieu: Master! Are you all right?
	  Tear: Luke, what's wrong?
	  Asch: Let's see, what next... Turn your sword on that woman.
	  Luke: Shut up! Stop controlling me!

Tear approaches Luke, and Luke pulls his sword on her.

	  Tear: Luke! What are you doing?!
	  Luke: It...it's not...me! My body's just...! S-stop!!

The headache stops, and Luke faints. Later, inside the inn...

	   Guy: ...What's happened to Luke?
	 Anise: Hmm, health problems, huh. If I have to nurse someone, I'd be
		better off with a rich geezer who's ready to kick it...
       Natalia: Did you say something, Anise?
	 Anise: ...Nothing! (heart) Hee hee. (heart)
	  Tear: Colonel, do you have any idea what's wrong with Luke?
	  Jade: Hmm...
       Natalia: Could it have something to do with that man who looked like
		Luke? The one they called "Asch"?
	  Jade: ...I'd prefer to avoid commenting at this point.
	   Guy: Jade! Stop teasing us!
	  Jade: I'm not teasing anyone. I just feel that Luke ought to be the
		first to learn of matters that concern him.
	  Mieu: Master's waking up.
	  Luke: ...What were you saying about me?
	  Jade: It's nothing. How do you feel? Does it still feel like someone's
		controlling you?
	  Luke: No...I don't feel anything, now...
	  Jade: Dist probably did something to you at Choral Castle. I'll have
		him remove it when we catch him.
	  Luke: ...I sure hope so. By the way, what are we gonna do with Ion?
	  Tear: Until we know the Six God-Generals' objective, we should keep
		Ion out of their hands.
	   Ion: Could you take me with you, if it's not too much trouble?
	 Anise: Ion! Mohs will be angry with us!
	   Ion: Emperor Peony entrusted me with his letter of peace. So I'd like
		to report to him about the Akzeriuth rescue operation myself.
	  Jade: I think that's a fine idea. Once we're finished in Akzeriuth,
		you can head back to the capital with me. ...Oh, I'm sorry.
		It's up to Luke to decide, isn't it?
	  Luke: ...Do whatever you want!
	   Ion: Thank you, everyone.

The next day, the party heads to the Malkuth Consulate.

	 Woman: Colonel, Luke, we've been waiting for you. We received word via
		carrier pigeon from Dorian General Grants. He plans to proceed
		to Akzeriuth with a vanguard unit.
	  Luke: Whaaat?! He's too early!
	   Ion: We should hurry, too.

The scene fades to outside, where Sync can be seen. Guy then falls to his knees,
a weird symbol appearing on his arm. He's being controlled by Sync.

	  Luke: Guy?!

Guy knocks Luke back.

	  Luke: Oww! Guy, don't tell me Asch is controlling you, now?
	   Guy: I don't think so...I don't hear any voices, anyway...
	  Jade: Hmm, your arm's been scarred. This symbol...It looks like a
		curse slot.
	  Luke: "Curse slot"?
	   Ion: It's a Daathic fonic arte applied to a person's fon slots. It
		reads information from the brain, using the person's memories
		to control him.
	 Woman: Shall I call a doctor or a healer?
	   Guy: I'm fine. Let's get on that ship and hurry after Van.
	  Luke: ...Isn't it dangerous, though?
	   Ion: The curse slot's power varies depending on the proximity of the
		user. The user is probably nearby. We should get away from
		Chesedonia.
	 Woman: Right this way.

All but Ion leave.

	   Ion: Only a Fon Master can use Daathic fonic artes...He must be...

Outside...

	  Sync: He's resisting more than I expected. ...No matter. They'll be
		caught up in Akzeriuth, anyway.

Onboard the ship.

	   Guy: That's weird. After we left Chesedonia, the pain just vanished.
	  Luke: You had me worried, you know.
	   Guy: Sorry.
	  Tear: Then the curse slot user must have been in Chesedonia after all.
       Natalia: It's a good thing we got away from Chesedonia so quickly, Guy.
	   Guy: Yeah. Say, it was Sync who cut my arm like this. Does that mean
		he's the user?
	   Ion: Most likely.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:NP2} \
	>>> Kaitzur Naval Port   					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Guy's Injury'                                                    [SK099]
  |
  |	   Ion: Guy...are you all right?
  |	   Guy: Yeah, no pain or anything. Sorry I worried you.
  |	   Ion: ...Not at all.
  |	   Guy: I should be okay for a while. I should get that looked at after
  |		we take care of Akzeriuth, though.
  |	   Ion: Guy, are you sure you're okay?
  |	   Guy: I'm fine! Don't worry.
  |	   Ion: ...If you say so.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

	  Luke: Say, how do we get to Akzeriuth from here, anyway?
	  Jade: It's past the Deo Range to the northeast.
	  Luke: Okay, let's get going. We might be able to catch up to Master
		Van.


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What We Can Do for Akzeriuth'                                    [SK103]
  |
  |	   Guy: How bad do you suppose things are in Akzeriuth?
  |	  Tear: The miasma is my main concern. Treating victims there on the
  |		spot won't have much effect.
  |      Natalia: Yes. Evacuation should be our top priority.
  |	   Guy: But with the Malkuth and Kimlasca roads both out...
  |      Natalia: Tear and I can't handle all the casualties ourselves, but we'll
  |		do what we can until everyone's ready to evacuate.
  |	   Guy: Both sides have been informed, so hopefully it won't take too
  |		long...Until then, I guess we're counting on you.
  |      Natalia: Understood. It is the duty of a country's ruler to protect her
  |		citizens. We will not abandon them!
  |	  Tear: Right. Let's do our best here.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Mohs and the War'                                                [SK098]
  |
  |	  Luke: So if I save Akzeriuth, the war will be averted, right?
  |	 Anise: Well, it should be, but I don't know if that'll be enough
  |		now...
  
  |	  Tear: Yes... With the tension between Kimlasca and Malkuth, it may
  |		take a lot of work to ease relations.
  |	  Luke: Shouldn't everything be fine as long as Mohs stays out of the
  |		way?
  |	 Anise: Mohs doesn't seem to approve of Ion's actions, so it probably
  |		won't be that easy...
  |	  Tear: *Sigh*
  |	  Luke: Huh? Aren't you going to speak up for Mohs again?
  |	  Tear: You wouldn't listen if I did. Besides, I'm sure he'll understand
  |		once we save Akzeriuth.
  |	  Luke: Humph. Yeah, right...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Akzeriuth's Ore'                                                 [SK105]
  |
  
  |	  Tear: Malkuth controls the mineral resources in this area, right?
  |	   Guy: Well, Akzeriuth is theirs, after all. There're some mines on the
  |		Kimlasca side, too, but I've heard their output is
  |		lower-quality.
  |      Natalia: Raw materials are hard to come by in Kimlasca. Especially during
  |		wartime...
  |	 Anise: And if you go through Daath, you have the extra tariffs to deal
  |		with.
  |	   Ion: I do apologize for the trouble, but the Order needs funds to
  |		operate...
  |      Natalia: I was hoping to have a conversation with you on that point, Ion.
  |		It is, of course, thanks to Daath that we are able to sustain
  |		trade with Malkuth in the first place. However--
  |	  Jade: Please, save the economics discussion for a more appropriate
  |		time.
  |	  Tear: I'm sorry... I shouldn't have brought it up. You're right; we
  |		need to focus on Akzeriuth right now.
  |	  Jade: I do enjoy a lively debate, but the Six God-Generals have me
  |		rather concerned here.
  |	   Guy: Yeah... We should get moving.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:Deo} \
	>>> Deo Pass             					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: Man, at this rate, we'll never catch up to Master Van. We
		shouldn't have wasted time in the desert.
	 Anise: What do (you) mean "wasted time"?
	  Luke: I mean wasted time. We don't need Ion anymore. The war won't
		start as long as I'm around.
	 Anise: You moron.
	  Luke: H-hey...!
	  Tear: Luke, even I thought that was arrogant.
     Natalia: This peace is based on the respect the Malkuth Emperor and
		Father have for the Fon Master. Without Ion, there would be no
		mediator.
	   Ion: No, it's not that either country holds respect for me. They
		merely want Yulia's Score. I'm not really needed.
	   Guy: I can't agree with you there. You carry weight as a deterrent,
		Ion. Even if you do owe it to Yulia's Score.
	  Jade: I see. You're all still young. So, how about we get going now?
	   Guy: How does he pull out a line like that at a time like this? You
		can never tell what that guy's thinking. (But Luke...You do
		need to be more careful with your words...)


+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Careless Words'                                                  [SK102]
  |
  |	 Anise: That Luke... How stupid can he be, anyway...?
  |	  Jade: Still angry, are we? That's not like you.
  |	 Anise: I-I'm not angry! I love Luke (and his money)!
  |	  Jade: Really? I have to admit, I half expected you to lose your temper
  |		on hearing Ion spoken of like that.
  |	 Anise: Huh? N-no, not at all... Um... Well, okay, I guess it did bother
  |		me a little.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. For all his ignorance of the world, that was still quite
  |		a careless choice of words. Then again, what more could one
  |		expect from Luke?
  |	 Anise: Look, I don't really want to talk about this anymore! Let's go,
  |		Colonel!
  |	  Jade: Yes, ma'am.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Road to Akzeriuth'                                           [SK106]
  |
  |	  Jade: The road is in surprisingly good condition.
  |	   Guy: Yeah, especially since it's not really used anymore.
  |	  Luke: How come?
  |	   Guy: This road was in operation back when Akzeriuth was a part of
  |		Kimlasca.
  |      Natalia: Since Malkuth took it from us, there's been no reason to
  |		maintain it any longer.
  |	  Jade: ...But, if Akzeriuth is Kimlasca's next target, it certainly
  |		would make sense to clean it up...
  |      Natalia: What is that supposed to mean?
  |	  Jade: I said "if." It certainly doesn't appear to have seen any recent
  |		work. The fact that it's still in such good condition speaks
  |		well for the Kimlascan engineers who constructed it.
  |      Natalia: You have a most...trying way of putting things.
  |	  Jade: Hah hah hah... I suppose I do. I'll try to be more careful.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Further along the in the pass...

	   Ion: *Huff*...*huff* *huff*
	 Anise: Ion!
	  Tear: Are you all right? Do you want to rest a bit?
	   Ion: No...I'm fine.
	 Anise: No, you have to rest! We're taking a break, everyone!
	  Luke: A break? What are you talking about?! Master Van's gone on
		ahead!
       Natalia: Luke! There's no harm in resting a little!
	   Guy: Yeah. This is a tough mountain path. There's nothing we can do.
	  Luke: I'M the ambassador! If I say we go, we go!
	   Guy: (...)
       Natalia: (...)
	  Jade: (...)
	  Tear: (...)
	 Anise: (angry) L-listen, you!
	  Jade: Let's get some rest. Ion. I trust that's all right with you?
	  Luke: Hey!
	   Ion: I'm sorry to be a burden, Luke...

	  Luke: ...Tch. Fine. ...Just for a little.
	   Ion: Thank you.

The party goes off the path to rest. Tear comes up to Luke.

	  Tear: Luke, I don't know why you're in such a hurry, but you could do
		with less attitude.
	  Luke: ...What are you talking about? I don't have any "attitude."
	  Tear: ...Fine, never mind.
	  Luke: ...What's her problem? Damn it.

The party heads further in. As they get closer to the exit, they are stopped by
some shots.

      Legretta: Stop! Tear, why do you continue to spend time with those
		people?
	  Tear: I'm under orders from Grand Maestro Mohs. What about you? Why
		are you kidnapping Ion and traveling to the Sephiroth?!
      Legretta: To win freedom and free will for human beings.
	  Tear: What do you mean...?
      Legretta: This world is completely controlled by the Score. People read
		the Score for anything they do. The Score rules their lives.
		Don't you think that's wrong?
	   Ion: The Score doesn't exist to control people. It's merely a tool to
		help them follow the correct path.
      Legretta: Perhaps for you, Fon Master, but most people depend on the
		Score. It controls them. The worst cases consult the Score to
		see what they should have for dinner. You are no different.
	 Anise: We don't go that far, but... If the Score shows the future, then
		it's best to live as it says...
	   Guy: The Score you get read on your birthday is a useful reference.
       Natalia: Yes. And you hear your life's Score, from the moment you're
		born, so...
	  Jade: In the end, relying on the Score makes life easier. Mind you,

		the Scores other than Yulia's are vague and hard to
		understand.
      Legretta: That's what I'm talking about. This world is mad. Someone has to
		change it. Tear! Join us.
	  Tear: I still don't trust my brother, and you're his loyal partner.
		Until my suspicions towards him are cleared, I can't return to
		you.
      Legretta: Then I'll stop you by force!

The party battles Legretta and wins.

      Legretta: Tear... Get away from that reject!
	  Luke: Reject? You talking about me?!
	  Jade: ...So, it WAS you people who resurrected that forbidden
		technology!
	   Ion: Jade, no! There are some things people are better off not
		knowing!
	  Jade: Ion...you knew?!
	  Luke: What? Stop leaving me out of the conversation! What are you
		talking about?! It's something to do with me, right?!
	  Jade: Whose idea was it? Was it Dist's?!
      Legretta: Are you talking about fomicry? What good would it do you to
		know? The die had been cast, Necromancer!
	  Jade: Over my dead body!
	 Anise: Colonel...You're actually really angry...
	  Jade: I'm sorry. I lost control. I'm all right now. Let's hurry to
		Akzeriuth.

Everyone but Luke and Mieu depart.

	  Luke: Damn it, you're keeping me in the dark on purpose! Tell me what
		the hell's going on!
	  Mieu: Master, you mustn't get mad...
	  Luke: They all jerk me around and then act like I'm not even here! I'm
		the ambassador, damn it!
	  Mieu: Master...
	  Luke: Master Van's the only one...He's the only one who understands!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Stop Making Fun of Me!'                                          [SK104]
  |
  |	  Luke: Dammit...
  |	  Mieu: Master...
  |	  Luke: Why won't anyone tell me what's going on?! Why did Legretta call
  |		me a reject?! And everybody else is keeping all these big
  |		secrets from me! Stop making fun of me! I'm the ambassador,
  |		dammit!
  |	  Mieu: Please don't get angry...
  |	  Luke: Then go away! Just leave me alone already! All of you, I swear!
  |	  Mieu: Master...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Kind Teacher'                                                  [SK107]
  |
  |	  Luke: Dammit! Why does everyone keep making fun of me?!
  |	  Tear: Luke... Perhaps we could have explained things better, but if
  |		you're going to keep up that attitude...
  |	  Luke: Stop preaching and shut the hell up you cold--
  |	  Tear: Stop being so childish!
  |	  Luke: Shut up! Master Van never made fun of me! He was always nice to
  |		me! He always explained things if I didn't know them! He--
  |	  Tear: So you're just a puppet who can't do anything without my brother
  |		around?
  |	  Luke: What?!
  |	  Tear: Never mind. But let me tell you something: you'd better start
  |		thinking on your own, or one of these days you're going to do
  |		something you cannot undo.
  |	  Luke: Dammit... Master Van...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:AK1} \
	>>> Akzeriuth            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: Wh-what IS this...
	  Jade: This is worse than I imagined
	  Luke: H-hey, Natalia, they're dirty. Get away from them. You might
		catch something.
       Natalia: ..What's dirty? What am I going to catch?! Don't say such stupid
		things! *to man on ground* Are you alright?
	   ???: Did you all come from the Kimlascan side?
	  Luke: Uh...um...
       Natalia: I'm Natalia, Princess of Kimlasca. We've come to offer aid at
		the behest of His Majesty, Emperor Peony.
	   ???: Ah! A man named Grants told us you'd be coming! My name's
		Pyrope. I'm the local supervisor for the mine here. The mayor
		fell ill. So I'm handling things in his place.
	  Jade: Where are Dorian General Grants and the rescue team?
	Pyrope: Grants is inside the mine. He's attempting to rescue our
		companions who collapsed there.
	   Guy: It looks like the miasma isn't quite as thick here as by the
		Fubras River.
	 Anise: Apparently, it's pretty bad inside the mine.
	  Tear: Let's take a look around out here, then head for the mine.
		Luke!
	  Luke: Huh? Oh...Right...

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What I Can Do'                                                   [SK109]
  |
  |	  Luke: *Sigh*
  |	   Guy: Luke, come on! Think how everyone will feel if they see us
  |		looking depressed.
  |	  Luke: But I'm the ambassador... I don't have anything to do.
  |	   Guy: Huh? There's plenty for you to do. Transport the injured, carry
  |		things...
  |	  Luke: But why do I have to do THAT? That's not my job!
  |	   Guy: Luke...
  |	  Luke: W-what?
  |	   Guy: You don't honestly think that, do you? Look around you. Use your
  |		head. Come on, let's go.
  |								   [Guy leaves.]
  |	  Luke: But carrying them off one at a time would take forever! I can
  |		use hyperresonance to get rid of the miasma in an instant. But
  |		first...I've got to find Master Van.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Tragedy'                                                         [SK108]
  |
  |      Natalia: This is worse than I had imagined...
  |	 Anise: People could be dying already. We've got to hurry!
  |	   Guy: All these people lying on the ground..and there are probably
  |		more still trapped in the mines. ...This is terrible.
  |	   Ion: It looks like some of them are still in decent shape, but asking
  |		them to help would be rather harsh...
  |	  Tear: Should we split up?
  |	  Jade: First we need to assess the situation. We'll decide how to
  |		proceed after that. We'll have to go through the entire town...
  |	  Tear: Is that okay with you, Luke?
  |	  Luke: ......
  |      Natalia: Luke! Are you listening?
  |	  Luke: Y-yeah...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Mining Town, Akzeriuth'                                      [SK116]
  |
  |	   Guy: The blue and green stones in the walls... Those are minerals,
  |		right?
  |	  Jade: Yes. Minerals from Akzeriuth are highly valued as raw materials
  |		for weapons and armor.
  |	 Anise: So if we all just grab a couple along the way, we'll all be
  |		rich! ...Just kidding. Hah hah hah hah hah...
  |      Natalia: ...The people of Akzeriuth are risking their lives to mine the
  |		minerals from these tunnels. It's our duty to do what we can to
  |		rescue them.
  |	 Anise: Yeah.
  |					     [Jade, Anise, Guy & Natalia leave.]
  |	  Luke: What...what can I do here? ...Can I get rid of the miasma?
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Pain of Akzeriuth'                                           [SK112]
  |
  |	   Guy: Akzeriuth used to be part of Kimlasca, wasn't it?
  |	  Jade: Indeed, although this area has always been embroiled in
  |		conflict.
  |	   Guy: The mining rights must be pretty tempting.
  |	  Jade: Undoubtedly. The raw materials from these mines can satisfy an
  |		entire country's needs with ease.
  |	   Guy: But to think of how the people living here must suffer from such
  |		pointless conflict...
  |	  Jade: And now there's this miasma to deal with as well... I can
  |		sympathize with the people of Akzeriuth.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads into tunnel 14.

	 Hyman: Locrian Sergeant Grants!

A soldier runs up to the party.

	 Hyman: My name is Hyman. I'm the one who informed Grand Maestro Mohs
		about the Seventh Fonstone.
	  Tear: Good work.
	   Ion: The Seventh Fonstone? Don't tell me it's been found?!
	 Hyman: We think so, but we can't be sure until we excavate it.
	   Ion: Tear, please go confirm the Seventh Fonstone's authenticity.
	   Ion: I'll go with the others and catch up to the vanguard.
	  Tear: All right. Please take care of the villagers.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Into the Depths'                                                 [SK113]
  |
  |	  Luke: The miasma is pretty bad in here...
  |	 Anise: Maybe the source is deeper in the mine.
  |	   Guy: So the farther we go, the worse it'll get...?
  |	  Jade: I know it's dangerous, especially without Tear, but there may
  |		still be people left within the mine.
  |	 Anise: Maybe we can do something about the source of the miasma, too. I
  |		guess we'll just have to go in.
  |	  Luke: The source... If I can get rid of that like Master Van said,
  |		maybe everyone will start treating me a little better...
  |	   Guy: Luke, what's the matter? Let's go!
  |	  Luke: Ah! Right.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads further into the mine.

       Natalia: Hold on. We're here to save you.
	  Jade: Something's wrong. I don't see the vanguard anywhere.
	  Luke: ...Oww! Not again!
	  Asch: Don't take another step!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Where's Master Van?'                                             [SK114]
  |
  |	  Luke: Those headaches again...
  |	  Mieu: Master, are you okay?
  |	  Luke: Leave me alone!
  |	  Mieu: Mieu...
  |								  [Mieu leaves.]
  |	  Luke: There's still nothing for me to do... Where is Master Van,
  |		anyway? If only he were here, I could get rid of the miasma...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `As the Goodwill Ambassador'                                      [SK110]
  |
  |	  Luke: Where the hell is Master Van...?
  |	   Ion: Luke, let's take care of the people here first.
  |	  Luke: Well, Master Van's here helping people too. He'll know what I
  |		should do. I have to go find him!
  |	   Ion: Luke, the people here are counting on you, as the goodwill
  |		ambassador, to rescue them as quickly as--
  |	  Luke: I know, I know! You don't have to tell me!
  |	   Ion: I see... Very well, then.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke, Jade and Ion head into the next tunnel

	  Jade: ...Something's wrong up above. I'll go take a look.
	  Asch: Don't go any further! Stop, before it's too late! Listen to me!
	  Luke: ...I'm not letting YOU order me around!

Luke approaches Van.

	   Van: You finally made it.
	  Luke: Master! There you are. Where's the rest of the vanguard?
	   Van: I have them standing by elsewhere. Fon Master, could I ask you
		to open this door?
	   Ion: ...A Daathic seal. So this is another Sephiroth. I don't think

		opening this will serve any purpose.
	   Van: It will. It's necessary for the revival of Akzeriuth.
	  Luke: Ion, please! Everything will be okay if you say what Master Van
		says.
	   Ion: ...All right.

Ion opens the seal. Van and Ion go inside.

	  Asch: Stop, damn you! Don't go! Are you trying to destroy Akzeriuth?!
	  Luke: What are you talking about? I'm just gonna neutralize the miasma
		here.

Luke follows Van and Ion inside.

	   Ion: It's the same as Zao Ruins and Shurrey Hill...

	   Van: Luke. This way...

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Master Van Will Know!'                                           [SK115]
  |
  |	  Luke: I'm going to be a hero, I won't let Asch stop me!
  |	   Ion: Luke, don't you think we should wait for the others?
  |	  Luke: Master Van's here. Isn't that enough? And besides, I'm going to
  |		save Akzeriuth right now. Who's going to complain about that?
  |	   Ion: What do you mean?
  |	  Luke: Just wait and see.
  |	   Ion: ......
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


Luke, Ion and Van approach a strange object.

	   Van: Now, Luke, go down to that fon machine -- the passage ring --
		and neutralize the miasma.
	   Ion: What are you talking about? Is that even possible?
	  Luke: Yeah, it is for me. I'm a chosen hero.

Luke approaches the passage ring. The scene fades to Jade. Tear runs up to him.

	  Jade: Tear! What's going on?
	  Tear: Colonel! The vanguard was wiped out!
	  Tear: The Oracle Knights who captured the Tartarus ambushed them!
	  Jade: That explains the missing vanguard. They must be trying to stop
		us from saving Akzeriuth...
	  Tear: No, they were waiting here under orders from Van to take me
		away.
	  Jade: What do you mean?
	  Tear: I went to verify the Seventh Fonstone. It turns out it wasn't
		real.
	  Tear: But I was nearly kidnapped by Oracle soldiers when I went
		there.
	  Jade: Why you...?
	  Tear: It's my brother! He wants to protect me from what he's about to
		do...!
	  Tear: Where is he now?! He's trying to do something horrible!
	  Asch: Hey! Do something about that dreck you call Luke, or we're all
		going to die!

Asch goes running by, being chased by monsters.

	  Tear: It was him! Asch told me! There's no mistake.
	  Tear: Van is-

The scene fades back to Van, Luke and Ion.

	   Van: Good, concentrate just like that.
	  Luke: ...
	   Van: Now, "Foolish replica Luke" unleash your power!


Ion is knocked back by a force that seems to come from Luke.

	  Luke: Wh--what the hell?! Something's coming out of me...


The scene flashes back to Katsbert Ferry.

	   Van: Luke, listen to my voice. Now, relax, just like that...
	   Van: When I order you to release your power, you will open every fon
		slot in your body and unleash a hyperresonance. That same power
		you're using right now. The trigger phrase will be... "Foolish
		replica Luke"

The scene fades back to Tear and Jade.

	  Tear: Van is--
	  Tear: --planning to destroy Akzeriuth!

The scene fades back to Luke, Ion and Van. The chamber starts collapsing.

	   Van: ...You've finally proven useful, replica.
	  Luke: Van...?

Asch arrives at the scene.

	  Asch: Damn! We didn't make it!
	   Van: Asch! Why are you here?! I told you not to come!
	  Asch: ...Too bad. I also brought the sister you tried to save!

Van whistles and is picked up by a bird monster. So is Asch.

	  Asch: ...let me go! I'm going to die here, too!
	   Van: I'd intended to save Ion with that, but now I have no choice. I
		can't afford to lose you.

Tear and the rest of the party arrive.

	  Tear: Van! I knew it! You've betrayed me! You said you were going to
		preserve these Outer Lands! What about the people of Akzeriuth?
		The Oracle soldiers in the Tartarus? They'll all be killed!
	   Van: ...Mystearica, some day you'll come to understand the folly and
		ugliness of this world. I want you to live... At least long
		enough for me to see you come to your senses. You have the
		fonic hymns. Use them...

Van flies away.

	  Jade: Damn! The tunnels are collapsing!
	  Tear: Everyone, come close! Hurry!

Tear sings a fonic hymn, and the party is protected by the force field 
while Akzeriuth is destroyed.
Luke wakes up to see Mieu in front of him, the whole party is there, but the
place does not look at all familiar.

	  Mieu: Master! Thank goodness!

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What Happened...?'                                               [SK117]
  |
  |	  Luke: Damn. What the hell just happened...? I used hyperresonance to
  |		get rid of the miasma in Akzeriuth, and then the mine
  |		collapsed...and then...? Dammit, what's going on?!
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke speaks with the party

      Natalia: …They’re already dead.  Were we the only ones who survived…?

          Ion: Is this the Qliphoth?  I never imagined I’d come here like this… 
               …I’ll explain in due time.  Right now, I want to find as many 
               survivors as we can.

        Anise: I’m glad Ion’s safe…

        Jade: If Tear hadn’t sung that fonic hymn, we’d have been dead as well.  
              Yulia’s fonic hymns are powerful indeed…

         Guy: Did we get caught in Akzeriuth’s destruction and fall underground?  
              Didn’t anyone else survive?

        Tear: …It’s too late now.  I failed to protect Akzeriuth…

	   ???: Uh... Uh...
	  Tear: There's someone there!
	  John: Daddy... It hurts... Daddy...
       Natalia: Hang on! I'll save you!
	  Tear: Stop! That's a bottomless sea of mud and miasma! You'll die if
		you jump in there!
       Natalia: Then what can we do for that boy?!
	  Tear: Let's try healing fonic artes from here. They might reach.
	   Guy: He's sinking!
	  Jade: No!
	  John: Mommy...help... Daddy...help...

The boy sinks into the mud.

	 Anise: Is this place going to break apart, too?
	  Jade: Let's go to the Tartarus. The emergency buoy is operational, and
		it's managing to stay above the mud.

Aboard the Tartarus...

	  Jade: It looks like it will still run.
	  Tear: There's a place called Yulia City here in the Qliphoth. It
		should be to the west. Let's try heading there.
	  Jade: You seem to know a lot about this place. I'd like to hear an
		explanation once we're safe.

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Van's True Intentions'                                           [SK118]
  |
  |      Natalia: That poor child... We weren't able to save him...
  |	   Ion: ...There was nothing we could have done. If we had seen him just
  |		a little bit earlier, then perhaps...
  |	  Tear: ...If only I had been able to stop Van, we could have saved him
  |		and everyone else in Akzeriuth...
  |	  Luke: What're you talking about?! Master Van and I were only trying to
  |		get rid of the miasma! ...We were only...trying to...
  |	  Tear: ...It's too late for that now.
  |	   Guy: Tear...
  |	  Jade: I'm more concerned about Van's intentions. What does he gain
  |		from destroying the town?
  |	   Ion: I don't know... But I doubt the fall of Akzeriuth is the end of
  |		his plans. I'm worried about what may follow...
  |      Natalia: Whatever may come, it is our duty to stop it.
  |	  Tear: Yes... I will stop him this time, for certain.
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party goes towards Yulia City.

	   Guy: No matter how far we go, there's nothing in sight. ...Are we
		really underground?
	  Tear: ...In a way. The place you live down here is known as the "Outer
		Lands"--the world's outer shell. It's a floating land
		supported by pillars called "Sephiroth Trees" that extend from
		the Qliphoth.
       Natalia: I don't understand.
	  Tear: Long ago, the Outer Lands were here in the Qliphoth.
	 Anise: Unbelievable...
	  Tear: Two thousand years ago, the miasma enveloped Auldrant and
		infected the land. That is when Yulia read the seven part
		Score, finding a way to escape destruction and bring
		prosperity.
	   Ion: Based on the Score, Yulia proposed a plan to raise the planet's
		crust using the Sephiroth.
	   Guy: And that was the beginning of the Outer Lands, huh... That's
		quite a story.
	   Ion: Yes. Only maestros and above in the Order of Lorelei know. As do
		those born in the Qliphoth.
	 Anise: Then, you're from the Qliphoth Tear...?
	   Ion: ...At any rate, we've fallen down here. We were saved thanks to
		Tear's fonic hymn.
	  Jade: Why did this happen? You said Akzeriuth was supported by a
		pillar, correct?
	   Ion: Yes, but... that pillar disintegrated.
	 Anise: How?
	  Luke: ...I-I don't know anything about it! I was just trying to
		neutralize the miasma! He told me that if I caused a
		hyperresonance there, the miasma would disappear...!
	  Tear: My brother deceived you. And you destroyed the pillar that
		supported Akzeriuth.
	  Luke: No! That can't be...
	   Ion: Van ordered you to stand next to the passage ring. Those passage
		rings are what produced the pillars... Tear is probably right.
		I was careless. I never dreamed Van would make Luke do such a
		thing.
	  Jade: I wish Luke had at least discussed it with us beforehand.
		Neutralizing the miasma could of waited until the residents
		were evacuated. ...Of course, there is little point in saying
		that now.
       Natalia: Yes... Akzeriuth is gone. Thousands of live lost in an instant.
	  Luke: A-are you saying it's my fault...? It's not...It's not my fault!
		Master Van said... Yeah! Master Van told me to do it! I had no
		idea this would happen! No one told me! It's not my fault! It's
		not my fault!
	  Tear: ...Colonel?
	  Jade: I'm returning to the bridge. If I stay here, I'll just be
		irritated by some ridiculous ranting.

Jade walks away.

	  Luke: What's your problem?! I tried to save Akzeriuth!
       Natalia: Ever since you lost your memory, you're like a completely
		different person...

Natalia walks away.

	  Luke: Y-you all couldn't do anything either! Don't just blame me!
	   Ion: You're right. I'm powerless. But still...
	 Anise: Ion! Don't even bother talking to him! He's not even worth it.

Anise drags Ion away.

	  Luke: I-it's Master Van's fault! Not mine! Right, Guy?!
	   Guy: Luke... Don't make me think even less of you...
	  Tear: I was stupid for starting to think you had some good in you...

Tear and Guy walk away.

	  Luke: Wh-why?! Why are you all blaming me?!
	  Mieu: Master... Cheer up.
	  Luke: Sh-shut up! What do you know?!
	  Mieu: A lot of my people died because of me. So... I can understand
		what you're feeling, Master.
	  Luke: Don't compare me to YOU! Don't compare me to... Aah...

+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Responsibility'                                                  [SK119]
  |
  |      Natalia: Did no one else survive besides us...?
  |	   Guy: I doubt it. They were probably all swallowed up by that
  |		sludge...
  |	 Anise: Ugh... This is horrible...
  |	   Ion: ...It's my fault. If only I hadn't opened the door so
  |		carelessly...
  |	 Anise: You may have opened the door, but that doesn't make it your
  |		fault. It's Van and...
  |	  Luke: ......
  |	  Jade: Anise, don't bother. You're wasting your time.
  |	   Guy: Don't talk about Luke like that. We don't have time for that
  |		kind of thing now.
  |	  Jade: ...You have a point. If we don't make it to Yulia City, we'll be
  |		in danger ourselves.
  |							   [All but Luke leave.]
  |	  Luke: Dammit...
+01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:00, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party goes further in the Qliphoth.

	  Jade: I've detected an unusually strong fonon signature. It's to the
		west.
	  Tear: That's probably Yulia City.
       Natalia: I can see something!
	 Anise: Is that... a waterfall?!
	  Tear: Yes. It's sea water from the Outer Lands coming down. The city
		is inside.
	   Guy: Won't the water pressure crush the Tartarus?!
	  Tear: Don't worry. The water vaporizes near the ground.
	  Jade: Then here we go.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:YU1} \
	>>> Yulia City           					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	 Anise: Wow...! This is Yulia City?
	  Tear: Yes. The mayor is inside. Let's go.


Everyone but Luke and Mieu depart. Tear walks towards Luke.

	  Tear: ...How long are you going to stand there? Everyone's gone to the
		mayor's house.
	  Luke: All they'll do is keep accusing me of stuff. I don't want to go.
	  Asch: You're even more pathetic then I though, reject!

Asch approaches from behind.

	  Luke: ...You! What are you doing here?! Where's Master Van?!
	  Asch: Hah! You still call him "Master" even though he betrayed you?!
	  Luke: ...Betrayed me? Then, Master Van really did want me to destroy
		Akzeriuth?
	  Asch: Damn it! If I'd realized what Van was planning sooner, this
		never would've happened! And you! Why didn't you think before
		using your hyperresonance?!
	  Luke: S-so you're saying it's my fault, too?
	  Asch: Of course it's your fault! Don't even try to deny it!
	  Luke: It's not my fault! It's not my fault! It's not...
	  Asch: Are all replica brains this defective?!
	  Luke: "Replica"? Master Van used the word replica, too...
	  Asch: ...You STILL haven't figured it out?! Is this someone's idea of
		a joke?
	  Luke: Wh-what?! What the hell are you talking about?!
	  Asch: I'll tell you, Luke.
	  Tear: Asch, stop!
	  Asch: Why do you think you and I have the same face?
	  Luke: H-how should I know?
	  Asch: I am a noble who was born in Baticul. Seven years ago, I was
		kidnapped by a villain named Van.
	  Luke: You can't mean...
	  Asch: That's right! You're a second-rate copy of me! A mere replica!
	  Luke: You're lying! It's not true! It's not true!
	  Asch: ...You want to fight, replica?
	  Luke: Stop lying!

Battle with Asch.

    [If Luke loses]
	  Luke: You're lying... I'm not...
	  Asch: I don't want to acknowledge it either! To think that dreck like
		you is my replica! To think trash like you stole my family, my
		home...everything from me! I'm going to be sick. Die!

    [If Luke wins]
	  Asch: I can't believe I lost to this trash... It's no wonder I lost my
		family, my home, everything... I'm pathetic!
	  Luke: It's a lie... I...

Luke received the Replica Model title.

The scene fades in to Tear's room.

	  Tear: ...ning? Asch!

In Luke's head: ...Why am I wearing Asch's clothes?
	  Tear: Asch!
	  Asch: I'm listening. Don't shout.
	  Tear: Talk to the mayor-to my grandfather-about launching the
		Tartarus.
In Luke's head: ...What's going on?! Why is Tear looking at me but saying
		"Asch"?
In Asch's head: Can you hear me Luke? You're over here.

Luke is shown passed out on a bed.

In Asch's head: You and I are perfect isofons. You're a perfect replica,
		right down to your fonon frequency.
In Luke's head: I-I'm no replica...
In Asch's head: A perfect replica and it's original can connect with one
		another via their fon slots. We adjusted your fon slots at
		Choral Castle so that they'd be open to me. You've heard my
		voice several times since then, right?
In Luke's head: Then, right now my voice is inside your head...? Then that
		means I...
In Asch's head: Not just your voice. I controlled your whole body. Of
		course, I doubt a dreck like you could pull that off.
In Luke's head: Stop making fun of me! I'll do it! Just watch!

Asch talks to Luke some more


In Asch’s head: Shall I go ahead and kill you now?
In Luke’s head: Like hell you will!
In Asch’s head: …Humph.  I’d never resort to using underhanded tactics on trash
            like you.


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
| Skit `Luke and Asch - Part 1'                                          [SK120]
  |
  |	  Luke: Why can't I control him...?!
  |	  Asch: Humph. Is that all a stupid replica like you can manage?
  |	  Luke: Shut up! I can control this body! I'll show you!
  |	  Asch: Oh you will, will you? Why don't you go ahead and try, you
  |		defect!
  |	  Luke: Dammit...!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Asch's Miscalculation'                                           [SK121]
  |
  |	  Luke: ...How come you opened the channel to me?
  |	  Asch: I wouldn't have if I'd known how stupid you were, defect.
  |	  Luke: W-what?! Why?!
  |	  Asch: I had hoped to use you to stop Van.
  |	  Luke: You mean...Akzeriuth?
  |	  Asch: That too, but after I attacked you in Kaitzur, I found out Van
  |		was planning to use you to destroy the Outer Lands. I planned
  |		to use my position in the Order to keep track of Van, and let
  |		you deal with him instead...
  |	  Luke: So why didn't you tell me...?
  |	  Asch: Like you would have believed me. You would have gone straight to
  |		Van and told him everything!
  |	  Luke: ...I...
  |	  Asch: Tch! I should never have counted on a damn replica in the first
  |           place.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Asch speaks with the party members

Mieu…

            Mieu: You’re my only Master, Luke.  I’m staying here with you.
    Luke’s voice: Mieu…

Tear…

           Tear: You’re going back to the Outer Lands, right?  I told you, I’m     
                 not going with you.
   Luke’s voice: You’re going back up?!
 In Asch’s head: There’s no point to staying here.

Natalia…

        Natalia: Luke!  …Uh…I mean, Asch.  …How have you been?

           Asch: …Fine.
        Natalia: …Um!  Do you… Do you remember me?
           Asch: (…)
        Natalia: I…I’m sorry.  That was a strange question, wasn’t it…

Guy…

            Guy: What’s Luke doing?
           Asch: …Sleeping.  I’m sure he’ll wake up eventually.
            Guy: I see… If he thinks by himself for a while, I’m sure he’ll 
                 realize what he needs to do.
           Asch: Humph.  I wonder.
   Luke’s voice: Guy…
           Asch: (He’s as naïve a fool as he always was…)
            Guy: I don’t trust you, you know.
           Asch: (…)
            Guy: I’m going with you to make sure you don’t do anything 
                 suspicious.
           Asch: …Do as you please.

Ion…

            Ion: This is your first time here, isn’t it?
           Asch: …Yeah.
            Ion: I don’t like this city.  The people of this city and I think 
                 too differently in regards to the Score.

Jade…

           Jade: If we make use of Akzeriuth’s Sephiroth as planned, we should 
                 be able to get back.
   Luke’s voice: “As planned”?
           Asch: (Carrying the Tartarus back to the Outer Lands.)
   Luke’s voice: You can do that?!
           Asch: (Shut up!  Be quiet, replica!)
           Jade: What’s wrong?  You look like you just swallowed a bug.  …Oh 
                 wait, you always look like that.
           Asch: (…)

Anise…

          Anise: To think, the mysterious “Asch the Bloody” is a Baticul 
                 aristocrat.
          Asch: Did you say you were coming, too?
         Anise: I’m just going with Ion.  I didn’t know Luke was that stupid.  
                I’m not so sure about marrying someone stupid…even if he is 
                rich.
In Asch’s head: (…Hear that, replica?)
  Luke’s voice: ……
         Anise: The color of the Qliphoth’s sky looks awful, and outside is all 
                miasma… I want to go back to the Outer Lands!
       Teodoro: What do you think of the Qliphoth?
	  Asch: It's just as I'd heard... Not very pleasant.
       Teodoro: The miasma and Outer Lands cover the sky. The land is a
		liquefied crust flowing over the mantle.
       Teodoro: It's no place for human beings to live.
In Luke's head: Then why are these guys here?
	  Asch: Then why don't you move to the Outer Lands?
       Teodoro: You know our role. We are the watchers. We cannot leave this
		land.
In Luke's head: "Watchers"? ...What are they watching?
	  Asch: So I hear there may be a way to raise the Tartarus back to the
		Outer Lands?
       Teodoro: We've attached a fonon activator to the Tartarus similar to
		those used by the passage rings.
       Teodoro: It should be able to stimulate Akzeriuth's Sephiroth and raise a
		tree one final time.
	  Asch: Then we ride the Sephiroth Tree back up to the surface, huh?
       Teodoro: Exactly. But do you really need the landship that badly?
	  Asch: I wouldn't have asked if we didn't!
       Teodoro: All right. Then would you like to head to the Tartarus right
		now?
	  Asch: Yes.
       Teodoro: Then let's go.

Aboard the Tartarus...

	  Asch: Can we run a landship this size with only four people?
	  Jade: Only with the bare minimum maneuverability.
	 Anise: Sephiroth are pillars that support our Outer Lands, right? How
		are we going to use that to get back up?
	   Ion: The Sephiroth are places where the planet's fonons are
		concentrated and memory particles spout forth. The
		pillars-Sephiroth Trees-are the result of artificially
		strengthening those memory particle spouts.
	   Guy: In other words, we're going to be pushed up be memory
		particles.
	  Jade: We'll temporarily stimulate the Sephiroth and catch the memory
		particle spout with the Tartarus' sails.
       Natalia: I hope it works...
	  Asch: Don't worry. Begin!

The Tartarus gets pushed back up to the Outer Lands.

	  Jade: Looks like we made it up.
       Natalia: I can't believe this is floating in mid-air...
	   Guy: So, were do we go now?
	  Asch: We can get information from Fon Machine Lab 1 in Belkend. Van
		goes there often.
	 Anise: He does?
	  Asch: I misunderstood Van's objective. We'll have to uncover his
		activities to find out what he is really after. I want you to
		take Ion and me back to Daath...
	  Asch: We'll take you back once were done. I need bodies here to
		operate the Tartarus.
	   Guy: Why not use your own men?
	  Asch: I can't. Everything I do would be leaked to Van.
       Natalia: I don't see any problem with helping Asch. We, too, need to know
		Van's true objective.
	   Ion: Natalia is right.
	 Anise: ...If you say so Ion, then I'll go along.
	  Jade: I have something I want to confirm as well. I'll cooperate with
		Asch for a time.
	   Guy: (...)
	  Asch: Belkend is to the east. Now, get to work.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  
  | Skit `Back to the Outer Lands'                                         [SK122]
  |
  |      Natalia: Well, we're back safely from the Qliphoth.
  |	 Anise: So that huge thing that looked like a tree of light comes from
  |		the Sephiroth? It's hard to believe those are all that's
  |		supporting the Outer Lands.
  |      Natalia: Yes... But it was enough to push us back up here.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, it's a good thing it worked! (music note)
  |	  Asch: ...Of course it worked. The theory was correct.
  |	   Guy: Only because we got lucky. We could've all ended up dead down
  |		there.
  |      Natalia: Guy, that's quite a sharp tone to be taking with L...Asch.
  |	   Guy: ...My apologies.
  |								   [Guy leaves.]
  |      Natalia: Guy...
  |	  Asch: Natalia! Forget it. It doesn't bother me.
  |      Natalia: Asch...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Thinking of Luke'                                                [SK124]
  |
  |	   Guy: So Yulia City is miles below us, huh...
  |      Natalia: Guy...are you thinking about Luke?
  |	   Guy: Huh? Well...yeah, I guess. Everyone but Tear's back up here...
  |		I'm worried he'll think he's been abandoned. After all this, he
  |		still needs me to help him along...
  |      Natalia: That's some ego you have, Guy! Besides, you were too lenient
  |		with Luke in the first place. The rest of us were quite shocked
  |		at his irresponsible remarks.
  |	   Guy: But he's a replica, so... It's partly my fault he's grown up the
  |		way he has over the past seven years. ... And partly yours,
  |		too, Natalia.
  |      Natalia: ...Yes...perhaps you're right. As you say, Luke may be in need
  |		of someone to support him right now. But what of Asch, then?
  |		Who is to support him, after seven years of loss? Isn't that
  |		our job as well?
  |	   Guy: ...I suppose you have a point...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Belkend Port

       Natalia: Belkend is your father's territory, isn't it? When we were young
		we went together to Belkend's--
	  Asch: The city's to the south. Let's go.
       Natalia: Asch...

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Searching for Van's Tracks...'                                   [SK123]
  |
  |	 Anise: Do you think we'll find out what Van's up to in Belkend?
  |	   Ion: I don't know, but we don't have any other leads right now...
  |	  Jade: Indeed. We should investigate the Fon Machine Laboratory in
  |		Belkend.
  |	  Asch: Yeah. Van's been in and out often. There's bound to be something
  |		there.
  |      Natalia: Yes, I'm certain we'll learn something.
  |	   Guy: ...You're all pretty optimistic...
  |								   [Guy leaves.]
  |      Natalia: Guy! Do you have a problem?
  |	  Asch: Natalia! Don't bother.
  |							 [Natalia & Asch leave.]
  |	 Anise: Whoa, ouch! What's with all this drama, Colonel?
  |	  Jade: Anise, a proper lady doesn't pry.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:BE1} \
	>>> Belkend              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party heads into lab.

       Spinoza: (!)
       Spinoza: Luke! No...Asch.
	  Asch: Hah, so the traitor to Kimlasca still lives here in this city.
		What a joke.
       Natalia: What do you mean, "traitor"?
	  Asch: This guy was involved in my kidnapping.
	  Jade: (!)
	  Jade: Don't tell me you're the one who broke the ban on fomicry!
	  Asch: It's just as you imagine, Jade.
       Spinoza: Jade! The Necromancer!
	  Jade: Applying fomicry to living creatures is forbidden.
       Spinoza: Every fomicry researcher longs to try it at least once! You're
		no different, Jade Curtiss! Or should I say, Dr. Jade Balfour!
		You're the father of fomicry! You made dozens of replicas!
       Natalia: (!)
	   Ion: (!)
	 Anise: (!)
	   Guy: (!)
	  Jade: I won't deny it. I am the one who proposed the principles of
		fomicry.
       Spinoza: Then you have no right to criticize me!
	  Jade: I'm sorry, but I'm afraid I'm not interested in mutual
		wound-licking. I have no intention of covering for someone, just
		because they've committed the same sin as I. I'm well aware of
		what I've done. That's why I forbade it. The replication of
		living organisms presented both technical and ethical problems.
		You, a fomicry researcher, should know well the fate of the
		first replicas of living creatures.
       Spinoza: I-I only... All I did was help with Van's preservation project!
		I figured, if all we were doing was recording the replica
		information...
	  Asch: Preservation project? What are you talking about?
       Spinoza: (!)
       Spinoza: You didn't know?!
	  Asch: Tell us!
       Spinoza: ...I can't. I shouldn't have mentioned it at all.

Spinoza runs away.

Jade has received the Father of Fomicry title.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Forbidden Technology'                                            [SK125]
  |
  |	   Ion: So you're the one who invented fomicry...
  |	  Jade: Yes. There was a time when I cared more about my own desires
  |		than the multitude of problems surrounding fomicry. Even I had
  |		my young and foolish days.
  |	   Ion: Jade...
  |	 Anise: Ion, are you okay? You don't look too good.
  |	   Ion: Yes...yes, I'm fine. I was just...a little surprised.
  |	   Guy: So your invention of fomicry was what allowed Luke to be
  |		born...
  |	 Anise: Does that make the Colonel Luke's father?
  |	  Jade: Father...? If I had a son, I'd expect him to be much smarter and
  |		more lovable.
  |	 Anise: Hey, that's mean!
  |	  Jade: In any case, it was Van that used fomicry on Asch, not me, so
  |		that would make Van Luke's father.
  |						 [Jade, Anise, Guy & Ion leave.]
  |	  Luke: (Van...my father? But...)
  |	  Asch: ......
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

  Researcher 1: This is no good. We're out of fonimin. We can't make replicas
		without it.
  Researcher 2: Already? The next trip to Ortion Cavern to collect more is still
		a ways off.
  Researcher 1: That cave itself is convenient, but having to go all the way to
		Radessia to get to it sure isn't...


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `They All Went with Asch...'                                      [SK127]
  |
  |	  Luke: (Everyone...Everyone chose you over me...)
  |	  Asch: (It seems a former enemy is still preferable to worthless dreck
  |		like you.)
  |	  Luke: (Hey!)
  |	  Asch: (Don't worry, replica. I won't be with them forever. If they're
  |		that important to you, I'll send them back later. Though I
  |		can't guarantee they'll actually return to you.)
  |	  Luke: (...They wouldn't want to come back anyway.)
  |	  Asch: (Probably not. They may be tough to work with, but at least they
  |		have common sense. More so than you, anyway.)
  |	  Luke: (...Dammit...)
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party leaves the lab.

       Natalia: Why is Van collecting replica data? What does he plan to do with
		it?
	 Anise: Well, I'd assume he's going to make replicas...
	  Asch: ...We're going to Ortion Cavern.
       Natalia: The cave on the western continent of Radessia? But why?
	  Jade: I presume he intends to investigate the replica issue. Fonimin
		can be gathered there. And...
       Natalia: And?
	  Jade: ...Well, you know. Radessia is Kimlascan territory. Malkuth
		can't interfere. Dist was originally a researcher from Malkuth.
		It's a logical place for him to go after stealing fomicry
		technology.
	  Asch: Enough talk. Let's get going.
	 Anise: Boooo. Do you really think we should go, Ion?
	   Ion: Yes, for now, let's do what he says.
	   Guy: I'm getting off here.
       Natalia: (!)
	   Ion: (!)
	 Anise: (!)
	  Asch: (!) Why?
	   Guy: I'm worried about Luke. I have to go back for him.
	 Anise: I don't believe you! Who cares about that idiot!
	   Guy: I do, because he's an idiot. I don't know what he'd do alone.
		And... I have faith that he can get past this.
       Natalia: Guy! You're Luke's attendant, and his friend! The real Luke is
		right here!
	   Guy: This may be the real Luke. But my friend is that idiot.
	  Luke: (Thanks, Guy... )
	  Jade: It's up to you if you want to go back for him, but how do you
		intend to return to Yulia City?
	  Asch: ...Aramis Spring. It's a cave northwest of Daath. If the replica
		comes back to the Outer Lands, he'll pass through there.
	   Guy: Thanks, Asch.
	  Asch: ...Humph. I knew you'd choose him.
	   Guy: Did Van tell you? Well...that's not the only reason.
       Natalia: What are you talking about?
	   Guy: ...Nothing. See you.
       Natalia: Luke! Aren't you going to stop him?!
	  Asch: Don't call me by that name. It's no longer mine.
       Natalia: (...)

Guy has left the party.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Guy Leaves'                                                      [SK126]
  |
  |      Natalia: Why did you not stop Guy?
  |	  Asch: ...He can do what he wants. You, too, you know. If you want to
  |		go back to that replica, you can leave anytime.
  |      Natalia: I... Well...
  |	  Jade: I can understand your dilemma. Though Luke may be only a
  |		replica, that fact does not dilute seven years' worth of shared
  |		memories.
  |      Natalia: ......
  |	  Jade: In any case, I'm more concerned about the loss of Guy as a
  |		fighter. There are bound to be monsters in Ortion Cavern, as
  |		well.
  |	  Asch: ...Forget about Guy. I can take care of monsters just as
  |		easily.
  |	  Jade: I see this Luke likes Guy as well. He must feel quite lonely at
  |		the loss of a friend.
  |	  Asch: ...Shut up!
  |	  Jade: Hmm... Their personalities are not so dissimilar, either.
  |		Fomicry can't cause that in theory, but perhaps growing up in
  |		similar environments pushed them in similar directions.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Memories'                                                        [SK134]
  
  |
  |      Natalia: I had no idea there was a replica facility here. How can I be a
  |		just princess when I know so little about my own country...?
  |	  Asch: Nothing is accomplished by just sitting around in a castle. You
  |		learned that, didn't you?
  |      Natalia: Oh...I remember that time! You took me outside the castle for
  |		the first time, and...
  |	  Asch: ...and then Baticul became your castle. You'll only find the
  |		truth by looking with your own eyes, walking on your own feet.
  |		Otherwise this country will never change.
  |      Natalia: ...You haven't changed. Even as a child, you were always
  |		concerned about the future of our country...and you helped me
  |		learn.
  |	  Asch: ...I'm no longer the person you knew. When I was taken away
  |		seven years ago, the Luke inside of me died. All that's left is
  |		his shadow.
  |      Natalia: No, that's not true! I can tell... You really ARE Luke.
  |	  Asch: I said don't call me that. I'm Asch...the charred remains of the
  |		"sacred flame"!
  |								  [Asch leaves.]
  |      Natalia: Even so, I still...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Promise Fulfilled'                                             [SK129]
  |
  |      Natalia: L...Asch? Do you remember the time we visited this town as
  |		children?
  |	  Asch: ...Yeah. You made me pinky swear to come here together when we
  |		grew up...
  |      Natalia: ...But you said there was no point to pinky swearing. That your
  |		father had never kept his promises anyway. And then you left me
  |		behind and went off to play with Guy...
  |	  Asch: ...That's all in the past.
  |      Natalia: But you did keep your promise. The two of us have come here
  |		again, in the end. Have we not?
  |	  Asch: You made that promise with Luke. ...I'm not Luke.
  |								  [Asch leaves.]
  |      Natalia: No...you are Luke, the same Luke that I knew. I can tell...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:OC1} \
	>>> Ortion Cavern        					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
       Natalia: It's awfully damp in here.
	   Ion: It's probably because of the sea breeze.
	 Anise: Please wait in the Tartarus, Ion!
	   Ion: But I'm interested too...
	 Anise: No! It's too dangerous!
	  Asch: Go back, Fon Master. You'll be in our way.
	   Ion: ...Oh well.
	  Luke: (Go ahead and take him with you!)
	  Asch: (Are you stupid? What are we going to do with someone who can't
		fight?)
	  Jade: Let's go inside.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Mysterious Facility'                                           [SK130]
  |
  |      Natalia: Asch... What was this facility built for? You were saying
  |		something about replicas earlier...
  |	  Asch: ...I don't know for sure, but it's likely that this was the site
  |		of research into replicas.
  |	 Anise: Those researchers were saying something about fonimin, weren't
  |		they? And there's that dock... It looks like people come here a
  |		lot.
  |	  Jade: Let's head inside. We may find something deeper in the cave.
  |	 Anise: You sure sound like you know something we don't, Colonel.
  |	  Jade: Not at all. This is the first time I've been here. Although...
  |	  Asch: Although what?
  |	  Jade: ...Nothing.
  |						  [Anise, Natalia & Asch leave.]
  |	  Jade: "Ortion" Cavern? You've got to be kidding me...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Watch Your Mouth!'                                               [SK131]
  |
  |	 Anise: ...Wow! Asch! I just realized that you're actually really nice!
  |	  Asch: ...What are you talking about?
  |	 Anise: Ion, of course. With all that talk about getting in the way, you
  |		really meant to keep him out of danger, didn't you?
  |	  Asch: I said he'd get in the way, and I meant he'd get in the way.
  |		That's all.
  |	 Anise: Oh, come on! Don't get all shy and embarrassed! (music note)
  |	  Asch: You little...! Just shut up and walk!
  |	 Anise: Huh, you sure get angry just like Luke.
  |	  Asch: W-why you...!
  |	 Anise: See? There it is again! (music note)
  |	  Asch: Grrr...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party proceeds further into the cavern. Natalia sees some weird monsters.

       Natalia: I wonder what those are...

Natalia walks closer. They try to attack.

       Natalia: (!)

Asch comes out of nowhere and kills all of them.

	 Anise: Wow! Asch, that was great!
	  Asch: ...Are you okay?
       Natalia: Yes...yes, I'm fine. Thank you, Asch...
	  Asch: ...Jade, do you recognize them?
	  Jade: Well, biology is not exactly my specialty. Hmm...they don't
		appear to be indigenous to the area. And they seem odd for a
		new species.
	  Asch: ...Looks like this may not go easily. Let's go.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Luke's Worries'                                                  [SK132]
  |
  |	  Luke: (Hey, were you going easy on those monsters just now?)
  |	  Asch: (Huh? How stupid are you?)
  |	  Luke: (You're not planning to lure everybody in and let monsters kill
  |		them or something...?!)
  |	  Asch: (Are you crazy?! ...The monsters here may be kind of strong, but
  |		hardly a match for me. *Sigh* If you're going to keep bothering
  |		me like this, you'd better be prepared to face the
  |		consequences.)
  |	  Luke: (W-what do you mean? You can't do anything to me from there!)
  |	  Asch: (Not to you, no...)
  |	  Luke: (You...you can't mean... No! Don't!)
  |	  Asch: (Humph. I won't do anything...as long as you keep quiet.)
  |	  Luke: (......)
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party reaches a room that was likely used for research or experiments.

       Natalia: What is this place?
	  Jade: A fomicry research facility. Though it appears to have been
		abandoned for some time.

Asch walks up to a machine and looks at it.

	  Asch: The calculation device is still running.

Everyone else walks up to the machine.

	  Jade: Impressive. I doubt Luke could have handled this.
	  Asch: This is...research regarding the effective scale of fomicry.
	  Jade: They were trying to create replicas of large objects by
		increasing the data collection area.
	 Anise: Large objects...? You mean like houses and stuff?
	  Jade: Oh, larger than that. Even back when I was involved, we
		theoretically could have replicated a small island.
	 Anise: That's huge!
	  Asch: ...What the hell?! Impossible!
       Natalia: What's wrong?
	  Asch: Look at the maximum replica size Van's research shows!
	  Jade: ...Thirty million square kilometers?! That's more than a tenth
		of Auldrant!
       Natalia: Even if they succeeded in making something that size, there'd be
		no place to put it!
	  Jade: They also have a list of previous replica data. The Malkuth
		military should have disposed of this.
	  Asch: Did Dist smuggle it out?
	  Jade: Most likely. It's data from the people of the destroyed island
		of Hod. There's no mistaking it. I was the one who had them
		take it at the time.
       Natalia: Don't tell me they're trying to resurrect a replica Hod...?
	  Jade: ...I wonder. Let's take this data with us.
	 Anise: (?)

Anise runs over to two cages on the other side of the room.

	 Anise: Hey, are these cheagles?
       Natalia: Oh! How can they eat if they're trapped in a place like this?
	  Asch: Someone must be taking care of them. These two are probably a
		replica and its original.
	  Jade: Yes, they both have a star-shaped mark in the same place.
	 Anise: I wonder if these little guys breathe fire like Mieu.

Anise hits the bars a bit, the cheagle breathes fire.

	 Anise: Whoa!
       Natalia: I wonder if this one's the same.

Natalia hits the bars and the cheagle breathes less fire.

       Natalia: Hmm, this one doesn't seem as energetic.
	  Jade: It must be the replica. It's common for them to have reduced
		abilities.
	 Anise: But, Colonel, the identification plate says this weak one is the
		original.
	  Jade: I see. Replica data extraction can have a negative effect on the
		original in some cases...
       Natalia: Oh my. What sort of negative effect?
	  Jade: In the worst case, the original dies. Though with perfect
		isofons, a different effect occurs...
  Luke's voice: N-no way.... So did making me mean that Asch is...?
	  Jade: Natalia, Asch, there's no need to worry. Symptoms will always
		present themselves within ten days for inorganic matter. It's
		even faster for living things. Seven years later, Asch is doing
		fine. There's no need to worry.
       Natalia: Thank goodness.
  Luke's voice: Oh, good...
	  Asch: (It's pretty sad when I've got dreck like you worrying about
		me...)
  Luke's voice: ...What? You want to start something?!
	  Asch: (Enough! Shut up!)
	 Anise: *Sigh* Replica stuff is complicated. You came up with this
		technology, right?
	  Jade: ...Yes. Though it's a part of my past I wish I could erase.
	  Asch: We've been here long enough. Let's go.
	 Anise: So, all we learned was that the Commandant's trying to make a
		really big replica?
	  Asch: That's plenty. Let's go.
       Natalia: Go where?
	  Asch: I can do the rest alone. I'll take you back to your homeland.

The party heads back towards the entrance.

	  Asch: ...Be careful. There's something here.
       Natalia: What?!

A monster drops from the ceiling an attacks the party. They win.

	 Anise: What the heck was that?! It was huge! Disgusting!
	  Jade: Fomicry research involves a number of chemicals that are harmful
		to living creatures. That may have been what caused this.
       Natalia: Asch... Thank you...for protecting me...
	  Asch: ...Let's get moving.

The party gets back to the Tartarus. Ion comes running out.

	   Ion: Welcome ba-

The ground starts shaking.

	 Anise: An earthquake?!
       Natalia: Aah!

Natalia almost falls, but Asch catches her and holds her steady. The earthquake
soon stops.

       Natalia: Uh...um...thank you...
	  Asch: ...I remember the last time I caught you like that.
       Natalia: Yes! I wanted to sneak out of the castle, so I jumped from a
		window...
	  Asch: That earthquake may have been southern Rugnica falling.
	 Anise: What?! Why?!
	  Asch: Because Luke destroyed the Sephiroth Tree supporting southern
		Rugnica. It was barely hanging on by the Sephiroth from other
		areas. It's about time it fell.
	  Jade: What effect will that have on other regions?
	  Asch: Did you forget that we'd been having the Fon Master open the
		doors to the Sephiroth?
	   Ion: Even with the doors opened, the passage rings are protected with
		Yulian seals. No one can use them.
	  Asch: Van can!
	  Jade: In other words, Van is able to control the Sephiroth. Then...is
		his objective the further destruction of the Outer Lands?
	  Asch: That's what it looks like. From what I heard, the next to fall
		will be the area around St. Binah.
	  Asch: (I don't have time to play with you anymore. Goodbye!)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:YU2} \
	>>> Yulia City           					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Luke wakes up in a bed

	  Luke: ...I guess the channel's closed.

Mieu bounces onto the bed.

	  Mieu: Master!
	  Luke: Mieu....

Luke gets out of the bed and looks out a window. He sees Tear in a garden.

	  Luke: Oh yeah! St. Binah's in danger!

Luke goes out to the garden and walks up to Tear.

	  Tear: Luke... You're awake.
	  Luke: Is this a flower garden?
	  Tear: They're selenias. The only flowers that grow in the Qliphoth.

		They bloom at night. The Outer Lands cover the sky, so hardly
		any sunlight gets through...Anyway, you looked like you were
		worried about something...
	  Luke: Oh! Right! I want to go back to the Outer Lands!
	  Tear: You'll be able to go back at some point. But for right now...
	  Luke: No, I have to go back now! Asch said St. Binah's gonna fall!
	  Tear: But...you've been asleep this whole time...
	  Luke: I could hear! He and I are connected!
	  Tear: Even if that's true, how do you plan to prevent St. Binah from
		falling?
	  Luke: W-well...
	  Tear: You don't understand a thing. You base all your actions on what
		others say and never try to understand things for yourself.
		That's no different than how you acted at Akzeriuth.
	  Luke: ...Heh heh. You're right. "Master Van said so..." "Asch said
		so..." That's all I ever say... It's no wonder everyone got
		sick of me and left me behind.
	  Tear: You knew? That they went back to the Outer Lands?
	  Luke: I told you. Asch and I are connected. I saw it through him. ...I
		really am his replica.
	  Tear: Luke...
	  Luke: Up till now, all I ever paid attention to was myself... And I'm
		not even sure I saw myself clearly...
	  Tear: ...Yeah.
	  Luke: I want to change. I HAVE to change.
	  Tear: If you really mean that, then perhaps you can. But even if you
		change, that's won't bring back Akzeriuth. ...And it won't
		erase the fact that thousands died. With the weight of all that
		on your shoulders, how do you plan to change?
	  Luke: I don't know... Heh, that's all I know how to say. I'm pathetic.
		If I could make up for Akzeriuth by apologizing, I'd apologize
		as much as it took. If my dying could bring back Akzeriuth,
		then... I'd be scared, but...I'd die. But that's not how things
		are. Even if I tried to make up for it, I'd never be able to.
		So I'm going to start with what I can do. I don't know what
		that is yet, but I'm serious. I want to change.
	  Tear: I still don't think you really understand. Not while you can
		talk about dying so easily.
	  Luke: I won't ask you to trust me right away. ....Tear, you carry
		knives on you, right?
	  Tear: Yes, why?
	  Luke: Let me borrow one for a minute.

Tear hands Luke a knife. He uses it to cut his hair.

	  Tear: Luke!
	  Luke: Heh heh. With this, I say good bye. To who I've been.
	  Tear: Mmm.
	  Luke: Tear, I want you to watch me from here on lout...and then make
		up your mind. I may not do a good job right away. I may make
		mistakes. But I'm going to change.
	  Tear: All right. I'll be watching you.
	  Luke: Please.
	  Tear: I will. But don't ever take it for granted. I can give up on you
		at any time. Anyway, right now, if St. Binah is really going to
		fall, we have to find a way to stop it.
	  Luke: Right. But what should we do?
	  Tear: Let's ask the mayor, my grandfather. He should be in the meeting
		room.
	  Luke: Okay. Let's go.

If Luke is wearing the Viscount Costume

        Tear: …You know, I was so surprised when you took off your wig and cut 
            your hair. 
        Luke: How else was I supposed to cut it? 
        Tear: So what next? Are you going to make a long-haired wig? 
        Luke: That’s not a bad idea… 
        Tear: (annoyed) 
        Luke: …Sorry. I was just kidding… 

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Thinking for Myself'                                             [SK135]
  |
  |	  Luke: I have no idea how to keep St. Binah from falling, but we've got
  |		to get there somehow.
  |	  Tear: Yes...even if we can't prevent its destruction, we can at least
  |		evacuate everyone. Let's ask Grandfather about it.
  |	  Luke: Tear...
  |	  Tear: What?
  |	  Luke: I don't know much about anything, so I may not understand what
  |		the mayor says, and... Well, I may need you to explain a lot of
  |		it to me, but I'm going to make my own decisions.
  |	  Tear: Good...but don't use lack of knowledge as an excuse.
  |	  Luke: *Sigh* ...Yeah, sorry.
  |	  Tear: There's no need to rush things. Just start by doing what you
  |		can, all right?
  |	  Luke: Yeah. And the first thing I can do is talk to the mayor.
  |	  Tear: Right. Let's go.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Lost Technology'                                                 [SK138]
  |
  |	  Luke: This place looks a lot different from anything I've seen in the
  |		Outer Lands...
  |	  Tear: You mean because of the miasma?
  |	  Luke: Well, that too, but these buildings... They look different, and
  |		this strange material they're made of...
  |	  Tear: True... Yulia City is rather unique compared to towns in the
  |		Outer Lands. But no one here knows how it was built.
  |	  Luke: What do you mean?
  |	  Tear: This city has been around since before the Outer Lands were
  |		raised-- since the Dawn Age. It's protected from the miasma by
  |		what was cutting edge technology even for the time, but since
  |		then, we've lost most of that knowledge...
  |	  Luke: Huh? So we don't know how these buildings were built?
  |	  Tear: No, we don't. We can make simple repairs, but expanding or
  |		rebuilding it is beyond our capabilities.
  |	  Luke: Wow...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


Luke and Tear head into the conference room.

	 Woman: Tear, I was looking for you. About the Third Fonic Hymn... Oh,
		so he's recovered?
	  Tear: Layla! So has the Third Hymn's symbol been discovered?
	  Luke: What's the "Third Hymn"? One of those fonic hymns you use?
	 Woman: So he doesn't know about them.
	  Luke: (?)
	  Tear: The fonic hymns I use are Yulia's hymns. There are seven
		altogether.
	  Luke: Oh, so the third of those seven? ...Wait. You always just use
		two of them.
	  Tear: I don't understand the symbolism of the others.
	 Woman: Yulia's hymns are useless with only the melody. If you don't
		understand the meaning and wisdom in the hymns, they're just
		songs. Oh, that's right... The symbol of the Third Hymn...
		There was a hidden page in a book Van left behind. It might be
		written there. When you have a chance, stop by my place and
		take a look.

Layla walks off.

	  Luke: Fonic hymns sound pretty tough...
	  Tear: Yes. The symbols are very difficult. I know all but the Third
		and Fifth. But so far I only understand the First and
		Second...
	  Luke: So if you don't know and understand the symbols, they really are
		just ordinary songs...
	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: ...Actually, all seven of Yulia's hymns sung consecutively form
		another fonic hymn. It's called the Grand Fonic Hymn, and it
		works even if you don't understand its symbolism. The hymn
		itself is the symbol of the covenant.
	  Luke: The whole "covenant with Lorelei" Grand Fonic Hymn? What power
		does that have?
	  Tear: It's said that the Grand Fonic Hymn and the Key of Lorelei
		together can summon Lorelei.
	  Luke: That sounds amazing!
	  Tear: Yes. But the Key of Lorelei has been lost, and I don't know the
		Seventh Hymn. So it may not mean much in the end.
        Luke: ...Ch-cheer up. I don't know about the Grand Fonic Hymn, but
		your First and Second Hymns have really helped... That's good
		enough!
	  Tear: Luke... Th-thank you...

Luke and Tear enter the conference room and talk with Teodoro.

       Teodoro: Oh, Tear, it's you. And this must be...
	  Luke: Ah...p-pleased to meet you. I'm Luke.
	  Mieu: I'm Mieu!
	  Luke: You, stay quiet. I...uh...I apologize for...for what happened at
		Akzeriuth...
       Teodoro: Ah, you're the Luke replica. I see. You really do look the same.
	  Tear: Grandfather!
       Teodoro: Oh, I'm sorry. There's no need for you to apologize to us for
		Akzeriuth, however.
	  Luke: Wh-what do you mean?
       Teodoro: The fall of Akzeriuth is written in Yulia's Score. It occurred
		because it was meant to.
	  Tear: What are you saying?! I've never heard that! That makes it the
		same as Hod!
       Teodoro: It's part of the Closed Score. Only those of Maestro rank or
		higher know of it.
	  Luke: If you knew about it through the Score, why didn't you try to
		stop it?!
       Teodoro: Luke...I'm surprised to hear someone from the Outer Lands say
		such a thing. A calm orderly life in accordance with the Score
		is the way of the Order of Lorelei.
	  Luke: W-well, yeah, but...
       Teodoro: Why are people read the Score on their birthday each year? To
		learn of the next year and accept the possibilities it holds.
	  Tear: Then why didn't you inform the world about Akzeriuth's
		destruction?
	  Luke: Yeah! If you'd let everyone know, people wouldn't have had to
		die...
       Teodoro: That's the problem. When faced with a Score of death, people
		become unable to live peacefully.
	  Luke: Of course...sir. Nobody wants to die!
       Teodoro: That's not acceptable. Yulia read prosperity for Auldrant in the
		Score. If we don't move history down that path, we'll lose the
		prosperity we are promised. We are the watchers who guide the
		Outer Lands to prosperity based on Yulia's Score. The Order of
		Lorelei is a tool for that purpose.
	  Tear: ...And that's why Grand Maestro Mohs held Fon Master Ion and
		tried to cause a war?
	  Luke: Master Van knew about the Score when he took me to Akzeriuth?
       Teodoro: That's correct.
	  Tear: You told me neither Malkuth nor Kimlasca listened when you
		warned them about Hod! Was that a lie?!
       Teodoro: ...I'm sorry. You were young. I didn't want to tell you the
		truth. But Van knows the truth.
	  Tear: Then my brother IS planning to take revenge on the world. He
		said that a world shackled to the Score is better off destroyed!
       Teodoro: Tear, you're mistaken in thinking that Van is trying to destroy
		the world. It's true that there was a time when Van hated the
		Score after what happened to Hod. But now, he's doing an
		admirable job as an observer.
	  Luke: ...Admirable? Letting everyone in Akzeriuth die was admirable?!
		You're crazy! There's something wrong with all of you!
       Teodoro: Not at all. At the end of the Sixth Fonstone, Yulia's Score
		reads thus: "The land of Rugnica will be enveloped in war, and
		Malkuth shall lose territory. Kimlasca-Lanvaldear shall thrive,
		and this shall lead to unprecedented prosperity." We have
		watched all this time, in order to bring that unprecedented
		prosperity to the Outer Lands.
	  Tear: But Grandfather... Van is trying to cause St. Binah to fall!
       Teodoro: The battle will take place around it. St. Binah will not fall.
		It is not written in the Score.

A man walks in.

	   Man: Mayor Teodoro, it's time for the council meeting.
       Teodoro: I'll be right there. If you two are that worried, take the Yulia
		Road to the Outer Lands. See for yourself that your concern is
		groundless.

Teodoro departs.

	  Luke: Tear, let's go back to the Outer Lands! We aren't going to
		accomplish anything here.
	  Tear: Right. But before we go, there's something I want to get from my
		room. Okay?
	  Luke: S-Sure...

Luke and Tear go to exit the conference room, but Luke stops.

	  Luke: Where's your room, Tear?
	  Tear: It's the room you were sleeping in. The second floor on the
		house next-door is my room.
	  Luke: Oh.
	  Luke: (...)
	  Luke: (Then...that whole time, I was sleeping in Tear's bed...?)
	  Luke: (////)
	  Mieu: Master? Is something wrong?

	  Luke: (sweating)
	  Luke: N-no! L-let's go!
   Mieu & Tear: (?)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Starting a New Journey'                                          [SK136]
  |
  |	  Tear: Just like before...
  |	  Luke: Huh?
  |	  Tear: I left Yulia City like this last time...when I first met you.
  |	  Luke: Oh...
  |	  Tear: The time I went to the Outer Lands to stop my brother...
  |	  Luke: Tear.
  |	  Tear: I've got to stop him this time...and we've got to save St.
  |		Binah.
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah. I can't let another Akzeriuth happen!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke and Tear head back to Tear's room.

	  Tear: Van hated the Score. He was always talking about it, here in
		this room. He'd stand about where you are now and say he could
		never forgive a world that let Hod die.
	  Luke: Why does he care so much about Hod?
	  Tear: The Isle of Hod was Malkuth land, destroyed in the Hod War 16
		years ago. It was our home. Hod fell into the Qliphoth just
		like Akzeriuth. Van and my mother, who was pregnant with me,
		fell into the Qliphoth. Van probably used a fonic hymn.
		Something happened before I went to the Outer Lands. Van
		returned to this city, something he didn't do very often.

The scene flashes back to a conversation between Legretta and Van in the garden.

      Legretta: ...Asch seems to suspect something.
	   Van: Asch is still a bit...dainty. He'll cause trouble if he learns
		that the people of the Outer Lands will be annihilated.
      Legretta: Shall we have Sync keep tabs on him?
	   Van: Yes.

The scene then flashes back to the present.

	  Tear: I thought my brother was planning something terrible. At least,
		that many people were going to die... I couldn't allow that to
		happen, even if Hod had been left to die because of the Score.
		I swore I'd stop him, even if it meant killing both of us.

	  Luke: Tear!
	  Tear: But it looks like I failed. I couldn't save Akzeriuth.
	  Luke: That's because I...
	  Tear: I can't blame it all on you. I took an assignment in the Outer
		Lands in order to stop Van.
	  Luke: You're strong.
	  Tear: Am I? I wonder...
	  Luke: Too strong. But...thanks for telling me about all this. I think
		maybe I understand you a little better now.
	  Tear: That's the first time you've ever thanked me for anything.
	  Luke: ...R-really?
	  Mieu: I'm so happy you two are growing close to each other!
	  Luke: I-it's not like that. By the way, what did you come here to
		get?
	  Tear: A book on fonology. I thought you would need it.
	  Luke: Why?
	  Tear: A hyperresonance is caused by Seventh Fonons. I think this will
		help you learn to control them.
	  Luke: Oh. Thanks.

Obtained Principles of Fonology.


	  Tear: The Yulia Road is to the right of the meeting room. Let's go.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Why Did You Stay?'                                               [SK137]
  |
  |	  Luke: How come you didn't go with Asch and the others, Tear?
  |	  Tear: Why should I have gone? I had no reason to.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, maybe not, but...
  |	  Tear: I was ordered by Mohs to search for the Seventh Fonstone. The
  |		one in Akzeriuth turned out to be a fake. Granted I have to
  |		report that, but that has nothing to do with Asch. Besides, he's
  |		one of my brother's troops. ...I can't trust him.
  |	  Luke: Oh...so--
  |	  Tear: Don't think I stayed for you, either. I planned to discuss my
  |		course of action with Grandfather. You just woke up before I
  |		left. That's all.
  |	  Luke: ...Oh...yeah. Right.
  |	  Tear: ...But I'm going with you now to watch you and see whether you
  |		really can change. Remember that.
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah, I know. I...I'll do everything I can.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Cheagles Never Forget'                                           [SK146]
  |
  |	  Mieu: Mieu, mieu mieu mieu! (music note)
  |	  Tear: You're certainly in a good mood, Mieu.
  |	  Mieu: I am! Master got better and I'm happy!
  |	  Tear: ...But Luke is always so mean to you. Don't you get tired of
  |		him?
  |	  Mieu: No, I know that Master's actually a nice person! That's why he
  |		saved me in the Cheagle Woods.
  |	  Tear: ...You know, I think you've helped him quite a bit as well.
  |	  Mieu: I did? Really?! Yay! I'm going to keep on helping, breathing
  |		fire and breaking rocks! Breathing fire and breaking rocks!
  |		(music note) Breathing fire and breaking rocks! (music note)
  |								  [Mieu leaves.]
  |	  Tear: Actually, I meant helping in an emotional sense... But I guess
  |		it really is true that cheagles don't forget their debts.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke and Tear head to the Yulia Road.

	  Tear: This path connects to the Aramis Spring on the Padamiyan
		continent. That place is crawling with monsters. Are you ready?
	  Luke: Yeah, I'm ready.
	  Mieu: I'm scared.
	  Tear: It'll be all right, Mieu. Here we go.

Tear steps into the glyph and disappears, and then the scene goes to show Yulia
City from above going up to Aramis Spring.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:AR1} \
	>>> Aramis Spring        					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Luke, Tear, and Mieu arrive in the middle of a spring.

	  Mieu: Mieuuuuu?!
	  Luke: Whoa! It dumped us out into the water!
	  Tear: It's all right. You won't get wet.

All three get out of the water.

	  Luke: How come?
	  Tear: Apparently, the force from the Sephiroth spout pushes the water
		aside.
	  Luke: Those Sephiroth things sure are strong if they can lift a whole
		land into the sky. And I destroyed one of them...
	  Tear: Standing around depressed isn't going to help anything.
	  Luke: You're right. I came back here to do what I can. Man, I'm
		hopeless.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Yulia Road'                                                  [SK140]
  |
  |	  Mieu: W-wow! That was neat!
  |	  Luke: It sure took me by surprise, getting thrown into a pool like
  |		that. You said it uses the Sephiroth, right? How does it work?
  |	  Tear: We don't understand the theory behind it... We just make use of
  |		it. There are many more fonic artes and fon machines left from
  |		the Dawn Age, but we just don't fully understand them yet.
  |	  Luke: Oh... The Dawn Age must have been a pretty amazing time.
  |	  Tear: It probably was. In fact, Yulia herself is said to have helped
  |		invent most of the technology of the time.
  |	  Luke: So that's why it's called the Yulia Road...
  |	  Tear: Yes. Yulia is said to have founded it.
  |	  Mieu: I heard that Yulia was a great person too.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, it sounds like it. I was never interested in that stuff,
  |		so I never bothered to learn about it...
  |	  Tear: Well, now's a good time to start. One step at a time.
  |	  Luke: Yeah.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  
  Luke and Tear enter a cave and go along for a bit when they see Guy sitting down
  waiting for Luke.
  
  	   Guy: It's about time you showed up, Luke.
  	  Luke: (!)
  
  Guy stands up.
  
  	   Guy: Hey, you cut your hair. Nice, clean-cut...Looks good.
  	  Luke: (It's just like I saw when I was connected with Asch! Guy waited
  		for me...)
  	  Luke: Guy!
  	  Luke: (...)
  	   Guy: Huh? What is it?
  	  Luke: I...I'm not Luke...
  	   Guy: Jeez, I don't need you talking like Asch, too.
  	  Luke: But...I'm a replica...
  	   Guy: So? That guy doesn't like to be called Luke, anyway. I say take
  		it.
  
  	  Luke: "Take it" Heh heh, you haven't changed a bit.
  	   Guy: You sure have, though. You don't have to put yourself down so
  		much.
  	  Luke: I'm not! It's just...
  	   Guy: Sure you are. Who cares about names at this point? You could at
  		least look happy to see me, after I went to the trouble of
  		waiting here for you.
  	  Luke: ...You're right. Thanks.
  	   Guy: (!)
  	   Guy: Luke said thanks?!
  	  Tear: He says he's going to change.
     Luke & Tear: (...)
	  Tear: Looks like you never do...

Guy received the Friend for Life title.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Has Luke Changed?'                                               [SK141]
  |
  |	   Guy: Luke sure seems different.
  |	  Tear: Yes. I suppose he's changed a bit.
  |	   Guy: That must have been a tough experience for him... Akzeriuth's
  |		collapse, and Van's betrayal...
  |	  Tear: Well, we'll have to wait and see whether he can truly change or
  |		not.
  |	   Guy: I just hope he doesn't let everything get him down...
  |	  Tear: I wouldn't worry. He's got you to depend on.
  |	   Guy: And you as well.
  |	  Tear: ...I suppose.
  |	   Guy: Anyway, shall we get going?
  |	  Tear: Yes, let's.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party goes further along and Luke strikes up another conversation with Guy.

	  Luke: Why did you wait for me?
	   Guy: We're friends, right? Oh, wait, I'm your servant. Sorry.
	  Luke: ...I'm a replica. I'm not your master.
	   Guy: It's not like I was acting friendly towards you just because you
		were my master.
	  Luke: ...What?
	   Guy: You're you, and Asch is Asch. Replica or whatever, you're real
		to me.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `No Matter What the Score Says...'                                [SK142]
  |
  |	  Luke: Tear... Teodoro said the fall of Akzeriuth was written in the
  |		Score, right?
  |	  Tear: Yes, it seems Grandfather knew about it.
  |	  Luke: Then shouldn't we have asked him about what's going to happen
  |		next? It might have been helpful...
  |	   Guy: You think so? I'm not really sure about that. If you can't
  |		change it, it might be better not to know.
  |	  Tear: Yes... Grandfather probably didn't tell me about Akzeriuth for
  |		the same reason.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, but...
  |	  Tear: Besides, Grandfather was saying that according to the Score, St.
  |		Binah is safe, so I doubt it would help us much anyway.
  |	   Guy: Yeah. We won't know if it's going to fall or not until the time
  |		comes. But if there's a chance it will, we can't just ignore it.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. All right, let's go!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party goes further along and Guy strikes up conversation with Luke.

	   Guy: Do you remember? It was after the kidnapping, so I guess it was
		right after you were born.

	  Luke: What? Did something happen?
	   Guy: I asked you if it was hard not having your memory. You said "You
		can't go forward if you keep looking back." So you didn't need
		a past. That's what you told me.
	  Luke: Hah hah... Man, I was stupid. I didn't "not need" one-I didn't
		have one.
	   Guy: ...Actually, I thought it was pretty insightful.

The party comes to a cliff area and Guy strikes up another conversation.

	   Guy: All this must have been hard on you.
	  Luke: ...I'm in no position to talk. Everybody died because of me.
	   Guy: Part of that's my fault, though.
	  Luke: You didn't have anything to do with it.
	   Guy: I'm partly responsible for raising you from a blank slate to a
		selfish, spoiled kid.
	  Luke: ...Huh?
	   Guy: From the start, when you didn't remember how to walk-or didn't
		know, I guess-I was the one who looked after you. I've really
		learned my lesson.

The path winds back into the cave and the party strikes up another conversation.

	  Luke: How should I try to make up for Akzeriuth...?
	  Tear: That's a difficult question. It's not something you can just
		apologize for.
	   Guy: Yeah. Apologizing is important, but it can be hard on the one
		you apologize to.
	  Luke: Why?
	   Guy: The greater the loss, the more people need someone to hate for
		it, you know? You might feel better, but the ones you apologize
		to can't just say, "Okay! No problem!"
	  Tear: Perhaps you should spend your life bearing that responsibility,
		never forgetting... No, that's too vague.
	  Luke: Maybe I should never be happy...?
	   Guy: Now, I know that's not right.
	  Luke: Are you sure? I mean, I wasn't even supposed to be born. And
		then I destroyed Akzeriuth...
	   Guy: Okay, stop, stop, no more of that. Hearing you talk like that is
		just annoying.
	  Tear: Guy! Luke's thinking seriously about the issue...
	   Guy: Just help people. Use the rest of your life to make everyone in
		the world happy.
	  Luke: Th-there's no way I can do that!
	   Guy: I know that, you idiot. I mean you need to put that much effort
		into it.
	  Luke: ...Oh...right. I get it...I think...

The party gets to the exit, Jade runs up to the party.

	  Luke: Whoa!
	   Guy: Jade?!
	  Jade: Oh, good. I was afraid I might have missed you.
	  Tear: Colonel, what are you doing here...?
	  Jade: I have a favor to ask of Guy. He said he'd wait for Luke here,
		so I came looking for him.
	   Guy: Me?
	  Jade: Mohs has captured Ion and Natalia.
	  Luke: What?!
	  Jade: Oh, Luke, you're here, too?
	  Luke: ...You got a problem with that?
	  Jade: Not especially. Anyway, if we don't rescue them, there's going
		to be trouble. There aren't any Malkuth forces nearby, so I
		thought I'd ask for Guy's help...
	   Guy: What do you mean by "trouble"?
	  Jade: With the disappearance of Akzeriuth, Kimlasca has begun making
		preparations for war. They probably intend to use Natalia's
		death as justification.
	  Tear: That's right... The people of the Outer Lands don't know why
		Akzeriuth disappeared...
	  Jade: Ion was wary of this and returned to the Order to issue a
		decree. He was captured upon his arrival.
	   Guy: Okay, Luke. We're going to rescue them. There's no way we're
		letting a war happen. Right?
	  Luke: ...Yeah. Should we head to Daath?
	  Jade: Yes, that's the idea. In case you were unaware, Daath is
		southeast of here. I hope you won't get too lost or slow us
		down too much.
	  Tear: Luke, it's not easy to regain trust once you've lost it.
	  Luke: ...I know.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Harsh Greeting'                                                [SK143]
  |
  |	  Jade: Well, well. I'd never imagined traveling with YOU again.
  |	  Luke: ...I'm sorry about before. I won't do anything like that again.
  
  |		At least I'll try not to...
  |	  Jade: I certainly hope not.
  |	   Guy: Come on, Jade. Remember when we all first met? Let's just take
  |		it easy...
  |	  Tear: ...But too much has changed since then.
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah.
  |	   Guy: Jade, surely you're not so warped as to enjoy teasing poor,
  |		troubled children?
  |	  Jade: ...Well, at least I don't have to be with him for long. I guess
  |		I'll just have to manage.
  |	   Guy: (...So much for taking it easy...)
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Daath'                                                           [SK145]
  |
  |	   Guy: You know, Daath may actually be one of the safest places in the
  |		world.
  |	  Luke: What do you mean?
  |	   Guy: Well, it's the center of a religion based on the Score. They
  |		wouldn't build that here if it was destined to fall anyway.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. Padamiya used to be considered dangerous because of the
  |		Mt. Zaleho volcano, but if the Closed Score foretold any
  |		danger, they would've undoubtedly chosen a different location.
  |	  Tear: Come to think of it, how can volcanoes erupt in the Outer Lands,
  |		anyway?
  |	   Guy: I was wondering about that myself...
  |	  Luke: Yeah... If the Outer Lands are just the crust lifted off the
  |		surface of the planet, then volcanoes shouldn't exist at all.
  |	  Jade: That might be related to the Sephiroth Trees. It may be that
  |		they send not only fonons and memory particles, but also some
  |		sort of planetary life force to the surface as well.
  |	  Tear: ...That's some technology Yulia thought up.
  |	  Jade: Not only Yulia, but her ten disciples and Dr. Southern-Cross as
  |		well.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `To Daath!'                                                       [SK144]
  |
  |	  Mieu: Oh no! Is there going to be a war?
  |	  Luke: It hasn't started yet. We can still prevent it!
  |	  Mieu: But, but, what about St. Binah?
  |	  Luke: Oh yeah... We've got to do something about St. Binah too!
  |	  Tear: Luke, calm down. First things first... We have to rescue Ion and
  |		Natalia from Daath.
  |	  Luke: But Mohs is in charge, right? Won't everyone be trying to stop
  |		us? We don't have any time to waste dealing with them...
  |	  Tear: Not everyone in the Order listens to Mohs. Some are on Ion's
  |		side; some are neutral. Don't worry. We have to move quickly,
  |		but calmly.
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah, you're right. I understand. Let's hurry to Daath.
  |	  Tear: Right.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Daath Fourth Stone Monument.

	  Mieu: Master, Is that Daath?
	  Luke: I don't know? Is it?
	  Tear: Yes, Ion and Natalia are likely being held inside that
		cathedral

	  Jade: Understandable, since those two hold the potential to stop the
		war. Mohs won't want them to leave Daath.
	  Luke: Can't we just tell my uncle about them being captive?
	  Tear: Natalia's probably thought to have been killed in Akzeriuth. I
		think that'd be difficult.
	   Guy: Yeah. And Mohs has the king's ear too. Let's help them
		ourselves.
	  Jade: Anise is looking into things at the Order. Hopefully we can find
		her in the city.
	  Luke: I'll guess we'll have to look for her...


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Finding Anise'                                                   [SK147]
  |
  |	   Guy: Where do you suppose Anise is?
  |	  Jade: She's quite the active one. It may be better to just wait for
  |		her to reappear.
  |	  Luke: But she might be running on ahead, like that time at St. Binah.
  |	  Jade: Anise doesn't run ahead needlessly. Unlike you.
  |	  Luke: ...Okay, okay. Let's wait, then.
  |	   Guy: Oh, come on, Luke. If you let him get away with that, he'll
  |		never stop teasing you.
  |	  Luke: Well, he is right about me running ahead...
  |	  Jade: Hmm, seems you've learned a new trick. Why, it almost sounds
  |		like I'm the bad guy!
  |	  Tear: Stop it, all of you! We have to find Anise! Now come on, let's
  |		go!
  |	  Luke: Okay.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:DA1} \
	>>> Daath                					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party heads towards the Cathedral. As they reach the steps, Anise jumps out
behind Guy.

	   Guy: Aaaaaaaah!

Guy runs and hides behind Luke.

	  Luke: Anise!
	 Anise: (!)
	 Anise: Whoa! Asch you cut your hair!
	 Anise: (?)
	  Luke: I-I'm...
	 Anise: (!)
	 Anise: Oh, no, it's Luke...
	 Anise: (?) (...) (!) (sweating)
	 Anise: Wait, What? Why is the spoiled brat here?! Hey, the others are
		with you, too. Wow! (heart) Must be Lorelei's will, huh!

Guy, Luke & Tear: (...)
	   Guy: ...That voice could break glass.
	  Jade: Anise, we've gathered the manpower to rescue Ion. What is their
		situation?
	 Anise: Ion and Natalia have been taken to Oracle Headquarters beneath
		the cathedral!
	  Luke: Do they let people just walk right in?
	  Tear: Into the cathedral, sure. But only Oracle members can enter the
		Headquarters below.
	   Guy: Can we sneak in somehow? If we don't find a way to rescue them,
		we really will have a war on our hands.
	 Anise: It looks like its already starting.
	  Jade: Tear, you still haven't reported back that the Seventh Fonstone
		was fake, correct? Can you take us into the Headquarters as
		witnesses for its discovery?
	  Tear: Okay. I'll try asking the Minister of Affairs, Maestro
		Tritheim.
	  Luke: Well, that Tritheim guy's inside, right? Let's go on in.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Regaining Trust'                                                 [SK148]
  |
  |	 Anise: Luke, are you feeling better? You're welcome to just sleep
  |		forever, you know...(music note)
  |	   Guy: Whoa, ouch...
  |	  Luke: Well, it's my fault, so... Still, I don't have time to be lying
  |		around. I've got to keep going, no matter what!
  |	 Anise: Wow, since when did you get this worked up? Well, whatever. That
  |		doesn't matter now. We have to save Natalia and Ion.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, let's go see that Tritheim guy.
  |	 Anise: Huh? You're giving the orders now?!
  |	  Luke: Huh?
  |	   Guy: Ahem. Come on, let's get going.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Twisted Love?!'                                                  [SK158]
  |
  |	 Anise: Ion, can't you be more careful? Getting caught like that...
  |		Man... What are you, a princess?!
  |	  Tear: It just shows how important a figure he is.
  |	 Anise: Well, yeah, I know that... But his personality is part of it,
  |		too. How can he be so...well, naive?
  |	  Luke: Yeah, he does seem to let other people use him a lot...
  |	  Tear: Oh, come on! The Fon Master is a fine person! Though...I will
  |		admit that he can be...at times...a bit too trusting.
  |	   Guy: ...He'd make a perfect comedian, though.
  |	  Jade: With Anise as his foil, I suppose? Now that would be something
  |		to see...
  |	 Anise: Ugh! Stop it, all of you! I don't want to hear another bad word
  |		about Ion!
  |	   Guy: Hey, you started it.
  |	 Anise: I can complain about him, but nobody else can! You do it again,
  |		I'll kill you!
  |								 [Anise leaves.]
  |	  Luke: Wh-whoa...
  |	  Tear: I wonder why she's so upset?
  |	   Guy: It's easy. Right, Colonel?
  |	  Jade: Ah, the scent of love is in the air.
  |  Luke & Tear: Love?!
  |	  Mieu: I don't smell anything. What's it smell like? Apple gels?
  |	  Jade: More like a certain young religious leader.
  |	  Mieu: Really?! Wow!
  |						 [Tear, Jade, Guy & Mieu leave.]
  |	  Luke: ...Would somebody please shut these two up?
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads into the cathedral and makes an immediate right to happen to
find Legretta and Mohs talking.

	  Mohs: Damn it, is there still no word from Van?
      Legretta: My apologies. The Commandant has gone to inspect Belkend...
	  Mohs: We're finally close to causing this war as written in the Score.
		What's he doing at a time like this?!
      Legretta: Perhaps you could head to Baticul ahead of him.
	  Mohs: *Sigh* Yes, I suppose I could.
      Legretta: I'll escort you.

Legretta and Mohs come down the hallway towards the party, who runs off.

	  Tear: Grand Maestro Mohs...and Legretta... They really are trying to
		start a war...
	  Luke: We've got to find Ion and stop it!
	   Guy: Right.

The party heads into the Cathedral and speaks with a woman.

	Pamela: Oh, my! Anise! It's been a while!
	 Anise: Mama, are you saving money like you're supposed to?
	Pamela: Oh, my, don't worry Anise. We donate our income to Lorelei every
		month, just like we should.
	 Anise: Are you still doing that?! How are you going to live in
		retirement?
	Pamela: Don't worry. As long as you follow the Score, you don't need
		money.
	 Anise: ...*sigh* Looks like I don't have any choice but to marry into
		money...
	  Luke: (sweatdrop)

The party heads into the chapel and meets a man who turns out to be Anise's dad.

	Oliver: Oh, hello, Anise! What are you doing here?
	 Anise: Papa?! What are YOU doing here?
	Oliver: I just received a message from Maestro Tritheim.
	 Anise: Papa... you'd better not be getting tricked into another weird
		scam.
	Oliver: Hah hah hah. I'm fine, Anise. I live each day according to the
		Score, so my life is always good.
	 Anise: Are you sure? If you say so...
	Oliver: Of course. Just the other day, I got a letter saying I'd won a
		seven night, eight day trip to Keterburg.
	 Anise: What? Was that a prize?
	Oliver: I didn't enter anything like that... so I sent them back a
		message informing them they had the wrong person, but it turns
		out it was a present for devout followers of the Order of
		Lorelei. It's a highly discounted trip-only 10,000 per
		person-so I paid at once.
	 Anise: ...He's being tricked again.
	  Luke: No kidding. What kind of trip could you take for a measly 10,000
		Gald?
	   Guy: You idiot, that's not the kind of scam it is!
	  Tear: The first letter said he'd "won" a trip, so why does he have to
		pay for it? That's the question.
	  Luke: Oh...I see.
	  Jade: The perpetrator's probably long gone by now.
	 Anise: Honestly, Papa! Why do you let people trick you so easily?!
	Oliver: It's not good to distrust everyone you meet. Besides, we don't
		know yet that we can't go on the trip.
	 Anise: Of course you can't!!
	Oliver: Even if what you're saying's true, it must mean that that person
		needed money so badly that he had to trick someone to get it. I
		think it's better than us having it.
	 Anise: Papa!!
	Oliver: Uh oh, I can't stay here any longer. I have to get back to work.
		Please take care of Anise, everyone.

Oliver departs. The party goes to speak with Tritheim, who is by an altar.

      Tritheim: Welcome to the church of Lorelei. Personal Score readings are
		held each week during the mass on Remday. ...Hmm? Oh, Cantor
		Tatlin and Cantor Grants.
	  Tear: Maestro Tritheim. I've completed my assignment from Grand
		Maestro Mohs. Could you grant permission for me to take these
		witnesses into headquarters to assist in giving my report?
      Tritheim: ...Ah, from Grand Maestro Mohs... Understood. Please take this
		with you.
	  Tear: Thank you.

Obtained Permit.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Anise Gets Things Done'                                          [SK149]
  |
  |	  Tear: How did Ion and Natalia come to be captured, anyway?
  |	 Anise: Um, well, Asch was going to bring us all back home, so first he
  |		stopped at Daath for me and Ion, but then we heard that a war
  |		was about to start, and...
  |	  Jade: Natalia asked Ion to issue an official edict. They were
  |		apparently taken when they tried to enter the cathedral.
  |	   Guy: Apparently...? Weren't you with them?
  |	  Jade: No, I was working on repairing the Tartarus' ability to travel
  |		on land.
  |	 Anise: The rest of us managed to escape and ask the Colonel for help.
  |		Then I came back to the cathedral to look for the two of them.
  |	  Luke: Sounds like you've been busy.
  |	 Anise: Unlike a certain rich kid, yes!
  |	  Tear: So, were you able to repair the Tartarus?
  |	  Jade: No. The mud from the Qliphoth got into some of the machinery.
  |		It's hopeless.
  |	   Guy: Well, that's unusual. The Colonel not coming through for us.
  |	  Jade: Well, it certainly won't do to make me do all the work. In any
  |		case, let us find Ion and Natalia instead of just talking about
  |		them.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  At the Oracle Headquarters...
  
  	  Luke: Where do we go from here?
  	 Anise: I don't know. We'll have to search the whole place...
  	  Luke: We'll get caught if we do that.
  	  Tear: We'll have to do our best not to draw attention.
  	  Jade: And we can't have them calling for reinforcements if they spot
  		us. We'll have to make sure we leave them dead.
  	  Luke: ... I wish we didn't have to do this.
  	   Guy: It can't be helped. If we don't hurry, war really will start...
  		and many more people will die.
  	  Luke: (I'm going to make even more people hate me...)
  
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `Protecting the Score'                                            [SK152]
  |
  |	  Tear: Grand Maestro Mohs... Why is he doing this...? It's clear that
  |		he's acting only for the sake of Auldrant's prosperity as
  |		written in the Score, but...
  |	  Luke: But that's no reason to start a war!
  |	  Tear: The Score must be observed... That's what everyone in the Order
  |		of Lorelei has been taught.
  |	  Jade: Most people in Auldrant consider observing the Score to be a
  |		virtue. From that viewpoint, one cannot consider Mohs' thoughts

| or actions to be evil. If anything, he is a perfect follower of

|		the Order of Lorelei.
  |	  Luke: So the two of you are okay with just letting this war start?
  |	  Jade: Certainly not. And in order to stop it, we need to find and
  |		rescue Ion and Natalia.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. They should be in one of the rooms here... We'll just have
  |		to search them all.
  |	  Tear: Let's hurry.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Oracle Headquarters'                                         [SK156]
  |
  |	  Luke: Hey, what exactly is this place? I mean, I assume there are a
  |		lot of Oracle soldiers here...
  |	 Anise: Why are you even asking? I can't imagine it has anything to do
  |		with a spoiled rich kid like you.
  |	   Guy: Man, that's cold...
  |	  Luke: I...I just, well...there're so many things I don't know...
  |	 Anise: Humph... Well, whatever. This is all secret, okay? Headquarters
  |		is kind of like the hidden side of the Oracle Knights.
  |		Everybody else is kept out because it looks so military. Oracle
  |		soldiers all undergo training here. Like me. I trained here.
  |		Tear, you trained here, too, right?
  |	  Tear: ...N-no, actually. Major Legretta came to Yulia City to teach
  |		me, so...
  |	 Anise: Really? Well, I guess you are the Commandant's sister, after
  |		all... Anyway, there are dormitories here, too, and low-ranking
  |		soldiers all sleep there. ...Is that enough for you?
  |	  Luke: Yeah, that's fine. Thanks.
  |	 Anise: Whoa! Luke said thank you?!
  |	   Guy: Yeah. Kind of startling the first time, isn't it?
  |	  Luke: Well, excuse me...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Ring the Gongs!'                                                 [SK157]
  |
  |	  Jade: These soldiers certainly are proper, coming out at the sound of
  |		the gong and everything.
  |	  Tear: Well, of course. That's the assembly call.
  |	  Jade: But think of the opportunities for trickery here.
  |	  Tear: The Oracle Knights are peacekeeping soldiers of the Order of
  |		Lorelei! Who could do such a childish...
  |	  Jade: Who, indeed? Who was it that just rang the gong to lure a
  |		soldier out to play with? That seems like the same thing to me.
  |		(music note)
  |	 Anise: Yeah, this is really fun! (music note)
  |	  Mieu: Fun! Fun!
  |	  Tear: Th-this isn't a game! It's a strategy to lure the enemy out...
  |	  Jade: Ringing the gong to fool the soldiers into following a
  |		nonexistent order, throwing them into chaos. Yes, a very
  |		enjoyable little game.
  |	  Tear: ...I guess there is no assembly order...but... Are we really
  |		just tricking them...?
  |	  Jade: Ah, the worries of youth...
  |	   Guy: You're the one who made her worry...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party wanders around the headquarters and eventually find Ion and Natalia.

	  Luke: Ion! Natalia! Are you okay?
       Natalia: ...Luke...it's you, isn't it?
	  Luke: Sorry for not being Asch.
       Natalia: No one's saying anything like that!
	  Luke: (angry)
	 Anise: Ion! Are you all right? Did they hurt you?
	   Ion: I'm fine. Thank you all for coming here just for us.
	  Tear: Was my brother involved in imprisoning you?
	   Ion: I haven't seen Van. But the Six God-Generals tried to get
		permission to take me away. Mohs refused...
	  Tear: He's trying to remove the Daathic seals so he can wipe out the
		Sephiroth Trees...
	 Anise: Which means the Commandant will come back to take Ion.
	   Guy: Exactly. Let's hurry up and get out of here. We should be okay
		once we get outside town. We can decide what to do next then.
	  Luke: Then how about that Fourth Monument thing? Let's head to the
		hill where that is.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `We Meet Again'                                                   [SK154]
  |
  |	 Anise: Looks like we're all together again.
  |	  Jade: If only by coincidence.
  |	   Ion: Perhaps Lorelei has brought us together.
  |      Natalia: Yes, people spoken of in the Score, heads of state... I can't
  |		imagine we all met by coincidence.
  |	   Guy: I wonder if this, too, was written in the Score.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, maybe.
  |      Natalia: But, you know, Luke...you look somehow...different. Maybe it's
  |		your hair.
  |	  Luke: Y-you think so?
  |	  Jade: Well, he's had a lot to think about. Pity it's far too late to
  |		make any difference.
  |	  Luke: ...*Sigh*...
  |	 Anise: Well, people can't change overnight, after all.
  |	   Ion: Anise, Jade...I'm afraid I cannot agree with you. Luke has
  |		always been kind. He just hasn't known how to express it.
  |	  Luke: No, Ion, it's okay. They can just watch me and see for
  |		themselves.
  |	  Tear: Right. Now, come on. It's dangerous to linger here. Let's go.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Tear's No Spy'                                                   [SK153]
  |
  |	  Tear: I can't believe the Grand Maestro is trying to start a war...
  |	  Luke: Tear...um...
  |	  Tear: What? If you've got something to say, say it.
  |	  Luke: ...Well... You know how I used to think you were a spy?
  |	  Tear: Yes...
  |	  Luke: Sorry!
  |	  Tear: What?
  |	  Luke: You weren't really a spy for Mohs...
  |	  Tear: I don't mind. After all, I am under Mohs' command. But please
  |		believe me now. I want to avert this war. No matter what.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party leaves Daath and heads back to the Fourth Stone Monument hill.


	   Guy: Looks like no one's following us.
	  Tear: I don't think they can abduct Ion in a public space.
	 Anise: But what do we do now? War's about to start and things look
		seriously bad!
	  Luke: Can't we just go to Baticul and stop my uncle?
	  Tear: Have you forgotten? Mohs has the His Majesty's ear. It would be
		running right into enemy territory.
       Natalia: I'm afraid Tear may be right. Father trusts Mohs.
	  Jade: I'm also worried about the talk of St. Binah falling.
	   Ion: Then why don't we petition help from Malkuth's Emperor Peony? He
		doesn't want war, and he would have gotten word of any signs of
		Rugnica's collapse.
	 Anise: Sounds like a plan.
	  Luke: Okay, let's do that. But where'll we get a ship to Malkuth?
	  Jade: Asch left the Tartarus in Daath's harbor for us. Let's head
		        there.
	  Luke: He did...? Okay. The harbor's northwest, right? Let's go.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Asch, Friend or...?'                                             [SK155]
  |
  |	  Luke: I wonder why Asch left the Tartarus behind...
  |      Natalia: He probably wanted to help us.
  |	  Jade: I wouldn't be so certain. The Tartarus is one of Malkuth's
  |		ships. Perhaps it was just inconvenient to use it for travel
  |		between the two countries.
  |	   Guy: Well, whatever the reason, at least we won't be stranded here.
  |	  Luke: Asch... I wonder what he's up to...?
  |	   Guy: Who knows? He may be plotting something.
  |      Natalia: Guy! Don't talk about Asch like an enemy. He's on our side!
  |	  Jade: Really? I wonder... Personally, I'd refrain from making any
  |		hasty judgments.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:DBY} \
	>>> Daath Bay            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: The Emperor's in the capital, Grand Chokmah. Where's that from
		here?
	 Anise: Um, Northwest, I think.
	   Guy: ...Doesn't Grand Chokmah turns into a fortress in wartime? Will
		the port be open?
	  Jade: You're well informed. That's correct.
	 Anise: But war hasn't started yet.
	  Jade: Even so, I imagine they've sealed off invasion routes in
		preparation for an attack.
	  Luke: But won't they let you through, Jade?
	  Jade: Right now, mentioning my name would probably have the opposite
		effect. All of my men were killed, and I've been missing since
		Akzeriuth. Now I show up in a landship that was supposedly
		captured. I wouldn't be surprised if they opened fire on us.
	   Ion: Why don't we dock somewhere and go by land? If we approach
		unarmed, then perhaps...
	  Tear: Rotelro Bridge is still under repair. We should be able to land
		there.
	  Jade: That looks like our best choice.
       Natalia: Then it's settled. Let's head for Rotelro Bridge.
	 Anise: *Sigh* We have to walk...

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Tartarus Takes a Beating'                                    [SK159]
  |
  |	  Luke: So we can't get to Grand Chokmah by sea...
  |	   Guy: Nope. The Tartarus would probably sink if we tried to force our
  |		way in.
  |	  Jade: Perhaps at full strength, the Tartarus could do something like
  |		that. But with this small a crew, even that would be
  |		impossible. Besides, there's no reason to be so aggressive
  |		here.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. We're not going in to fight.
  |	   Guy: Besides, we'd have problems if the Tartarus got too banged up.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. It would likely be difficult to find another ship, given
  |		the current situation. We'll need the Tartarus for a while
  |		yet.
  |	  Luke: Coming up from the Qliphoth was pretty rough on it, so we should
  |		probably play it safe for a while.
  |	   Guy: Huh? You knew about that?
  |	  Luke: Yeah. I'm connected with Asch. I saw it all through his eyes. I
  |		remember it well.
  |	  Jade: Hmm...
  |	   Guy: In any case, all of us are probably as worn out as the Tartarus.
  |		Let's get some rest before we move on.
  |	  Luke: Good idea.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Cruising in Style'                                               [SK166]
  |
  |	  Luke: Wow. Looks like the Tartarus has no problem on the sea, either.
  |	   Guy: Yeah, it was built for both land and sea, but it's really just a
  |		landship that happens to float. Real warships will have no
  |		problem outrunning it.
  |	  Jade: Indeed.
  |	   Ion: Nonetheless, I've grown used to the Tartarus. I find it more
  |		comfortable than some ferries.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, me too.
  |      Natalia: Luke! The Tartarus is a Malkuth craft, you know.
  |		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear's cruise ship, the Princess Natalia, is
  |		much more enjoyable.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, that sounds a lot better.
  |	   Guy: Really? I think men would take the Tartarus any day.
  |	  Mieu: The Tartarus!
  |	 Anise: How about you, Tear? The Princess Natalia, right?
  |	  Luke: The Tartarus, of course!
  |	  Tear: I...I kind of like Tokunaga...
  |	   All: ......
  |	  Tear: ...N-never mind.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)



Aboard the Tartarus, on the way to the bridge, an alarm goes off.

       Natalia: Aaah!
	 Anise: Is it going to sink?
	  Jade: I'll take a look
	   Guy: I'll go too. I may be able to help if any fon machines need
		repair.
	  Mieu: Master, I can't swim...
	  Luke: ...I know. Don't worry. We're not going to sink.
	  Jade: Guy managed to repair the engine damage. We should still be able
		to move.
	   Guy: It's only temporary. I'd like to get it repaired in port
		somewhere.
	  Tear: The closest port from here is Keterburg.
	  Luke: Then let's go there. That's okay with you, right, Jade?
	  Jade: I suppose so...

At Keterburg Bay...

	   NPC: Excuse me. I need to confirm your passports and ship
		registration.
	  Jade: I'm colonel Jade Curtiss. Third Division, Malkuth Imperial
		Forces.
	   NPC: M-my apologies. But I heard you were killed at Akzeriuth...
	  Jade: That matter is top secret. Our ship's engine was damaged during
		our mission, so we stopped here.
	  Jade: I'll explain the situation to the governor, Viscount Osborne.
		You may inspect the ship as you please.
	   NPC: Yes, sir. Shall I show you to the city?
	  Jade: That won't be necessary. I was born here. I'm familiar with the
		area.
	   NPC: Understood. Then, if you'll excuse me.
	  Luke: Huh, so you were born here, Jade?
	  Jade: ...Yes.
	  Luke: What are we going to do about repairs?
	  Jade: We can report that to the governor and ask for help.
	  Luke: Okay, then let's hurry to Keterburg.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:KE1} \
	>>> Keterburg            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party heads to the casino.

	  Luke: So this is the casino, huh? Looks pretty fun!
       Natalia: I had heard about it, but all of this gaudiness is rather
		discomforting.

	  Tear: Yes... it is pretty, but it makes me feel out of place.
	   Guy: This casino was built back when this area was first developed as
		a resort. There's actually a little legend about this place...
	 Anise: (!)
	   Guy: They say if you hit the jackpot on the second slot machine from
		the end, you win a castle...

Anise runs off to try her luck.

	   Guy: ...Oh, man. It's so obviously a lie just to attract customers...
	 Anise: Hey, come on! You cheapskate!
	  Tear: What's wrong, Anise? Everybody's staring at you.
	 Anise: They said minors aren't allowed to play in the casino! Booo!
	   Guy: Hah hah hah... It's not that bad. All you need is a parent. What
		about Jade?
	 Anise: Papa! (music note) Can I please get my allowance? Pretty please?
		(music note)
	  Jade: I'm afraid not.
	 Anise: Booo. Fine then. Guy, go get me some chips! (music note)
	   Guy: Uwaaaah!
	 Anise: Tch... That's right, my looks don't work on Guy.

Anise has received the Grown-up Child title.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Emperor's Love'                                              [SK163]
  |
  |	  Luke: Hmm... For a nobles' resort, there sure aren't many nice
  |		buildings.
  |	   Guy: Well, you can hardly compare it to your own place! You're in
  |		line for the throne. Any place would look dull to you.
  |	  Luke: ...That's not what I meant!
  |	  Jade: Actually, development has been rather limited, due in part to
  |		the Emperor's wishes.
  |      Natalia: Really? Does he have some sort of special feelings for this
  |		town? Perhaps he doesn't want to see his childhood home
  |		disturbed.
  |	  Jade: ...Actually, it's more likely that his first love doesn't want
  |		to see the town exploited by nobles.
  |      Natalia: Oh my! (heart)
  |	 Anise: Ooh...
  |	  Tear: ...How nice.
  |	  Jade: Ultimately, he was forced to give up on her because she was a
  |		commoner. But he's still reluctant to marry anyone else.
  |      Natalia: How painful...
  |	 Anise: Ooh...what a story!
  |	  Tear: ...An unrequited love...
  |	   Guy: So all these recreational facilities were built for his first
  |		love?
  |	  Jade: No. The Emperor just likes those.
  |Anise, Natalia & Tear: ......
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party explores the town and sees a mansion.

	 Anise: Wow, what a mansion! (heart) I want to marry whoever lives here!
		(heart)
	  Jade: I'm pretty sure he's still single, though he's in his thirties.
	 Anise: What? Don't tell me this is your house, Colonel? If it is, then
		I'd go ahead and settle for you. (heart)
	  Jade: Even if it were, I'm afraid I'd decline the offer. But the real
		owner might take you up on it. He likes every female he lays
		eyes on.
	 Anise: Who is it?
	  Jade: His Imperial Majesty, Peony.
	 Anise: All right! (music note) My husband's gonna be loaded! (heart)
	  Luke: The Emperor wasn't born in the capital?
	   Guy: As I recall, he was run out of the capital as a child during a
		struggle for succession.
	  Jade: Yes, that's correct. This mansion is from that era.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Children Caught Up in Politics'                                  [SK161]
  |
  |	  Luke: The throne of Malkuth passes from father to son, right?
  |      Natalia: As a rule, yes, though I do believe Assembly confirmation is
  |		required...
  |	  Luke: Hmm... So what was with all the problems around Emperor Peony
  |		becoming emperor?
  |	  Tear: The previous emperor may have had a lot of enemies. Perhaps
  |		someone was after his son--his heir. He could have controlled
  |		information to protect his son.
  |      Natalia: But what need would there be to confine him? And wouldn't a
  |		resort town like this be more perilous? There must have been
  |		some other reason.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, they used the same excuse to keep me locked up, too...
  |		Politics sure can be a pain for us kids who get caught up in it.
  |Tear & Natalia: ......
  |	  Luke: ...Sorry. I was just curious, that's all.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party finally reaches the Governor's mansion.

	Nephry: ...Jade?! Oh, my brother's alive!
	  Luke: "Brother"?! Seriously?!
	  Jade: Hello, Nephry, it's been a while, hasn't it? Not since your
		wedding, I believe.
	Nephry: What's going on? They said you were killed at Akzeriuth...
	  Jade: Well, what happened is...

Later...

	Nephry: ...That's incredible. I'm just glad you're safe.
	Nephry: We'll inspect the Tartarus. Once you've resupplied, please go
		see Emperor Peony. He's been very worried.
	  Jade: Oh? Didn't everyone think I was dead?
	Nephry: His Majesty was the only one who believed you were still alive.
		The rest of you, too, please wait a bit while we prepare your
		ship. This is a tourist city, so I think you'll be safe here.
		I'll book a room at the inn for you. Please get some rest.

Nephry addresses Luke as the party leaves.


	Nephry: If you don't mind, I'd like a word with you. Please come by
		again later, alone.

At the hotel desk...

	   NPC: We've received word from the governor. Please, make yourselves
		comfortable.
	  Luke: Oh, I forgot something at Nephry's place. I'll go get it real
		quick.
	   Guy: Shall I go with you?
	  Luke: Nephry's a woman, remember?
         Guy: Oh, I love LOOKING at beautiful women.
       Natalia: Guy is most certainly...a guy...
	 Anise: She's an older woman, and married, you know.
	   Guy: W-wait, hold on, I didn't mean it like that...
	  Mieu: Master, I'll go with you, too.
	  Luke: Gaaah, everybody just shut up! I don't need anyone to come with
		me!
	  Mieu: (...)
	  Mieu: (lightbulb)


Luke goes to Nephry. Mieu follows him.

	Nephry: I'm sorry. When I heard you were a replica, I thought I simply
		must tell you about my brother.
	  Luke: ...What are you talking about?
	Nephry: The reason why Jade created fomicry... Even now, I still
		remember that day. I was careless and broke my favorite doll.
		My brother developed a basis for fomicry, and used it to create
		a copy of my doll -- a replica. He was nine years old.
	  Luke: Unbelievable...
	Nephry: Normally, you'd simply buy another doll, but my brother created
		a copy. I felt something abnormal in his way of thinking.
	  Luke: "Abnormal"... You don't have to put it like that...
	Nephry: ...He acts nice now, but as a child, my brother was a terror. A
		devil. He could use fonic artes that even adults found
		difficult. He enjoyed killing even harmless monsters. My brother
		didn't understand what it meant for living things to die.
	  Luke: He doesn't seem that way to me...
	Nephry: It was Professor Nebilim who changed him. She was a healer, a
		Seventh Fonist. Jade can't use the Seventh Fonon, so he admired
		her. But a tragedy occurred. He tried to use the Seventh Fonon
		and wound up unleashing a fonic arte he couldn't control. Jade's
		fonic arte struck down Professor Nebilim and set the building on
		fire.
	  Luke: He killed her?!
	Nephry: She was still barely alive, just laying there. My brother looked
		at her, and had an idea. There was still time to make a replica.
		He could save Professor Nebilim.
	  Luke: !!
	Nephry: Jade extracted her information and created a replica. But the
		replica that was born was nothing more than a monster.
	  Luke: What happened to the real Nebilim?
	Nephry: She passed away. After that, my brother's talents were
		recognized, and he was adopted into the famous Curtiss military
		family. I think he probably wanted a better environment for
		studying how to bring back the Professor.
	  Luke: ...But he stopped replicating living things. Why?
	Nephry: That's thanks to Emperor Peony. Those two are best friends.
	  Luke: I see...
	Nephry: But honestly... I think, deep down, my brother still wants to
		resurrect Professor Nebilim.
	  Luke: I don't really think that's the case.
	Nephry: Yes, it may just be a groundless fear. But I still wanted to let
		you know so you could help to keep him in check. I'm sorry for
		taking up so much of your time. Thank you for listening.

Luke walks out of the room and meets Jade.

	  Jade: So I presume Nephry's told you.
	  Luke: ...T-told me what?
	  Jade: You're a naughty boy, telling lies like that.
	  Luke: ...How did you know?
	  Jade: It doesn't matter. Though I will say, for the record, that I no
		longer desire to resurrect the Professor.
	  Luke: Really? You're sure?
	  Jade: ...You should know the reason for that better than anyone. I
		want to beg Professor Nebilim's forgiveness...so that I might
		feel better. But replicas have no memory of the past. A replica
		cannot forgive me.
	  Luke: Jade...
	  Jade: I'll live the rest of my life pained by the sins of my past.
	  Luke: "Sins"...? You mean, killing Nebilim?
	  Jade: Hmm... Perhaps my greatest sin was not understanding the
		significance of life and death.
	  Luke: ...If I had the ability to make replicas... I think I would have
		done the same thing...
	  Jade: Hah hah. Are you trying to cheer me up? You've somewhat missed
		the mark...but I appreciate the sentiment. In any case, you
		mustn't tell anyone of this. Understood?
	  Luke: ...All right.
	  Jade: That's a promise.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Looking for Love'                                                [SK164]
  |
  |	  Mieu: It's so cold... The sorcerer's ring is freezing my tummy!
  |	   Ion: Cheagles don't like the cold, do they? I'm not fond of it
  |		myself.
  |	  Mieu: I want some nice warm sunlight...
  |								  [Mieu leaves.]
  |	  Tear: It may be a little cold, but this town is so beautiful at night,
  |		moonlight on the silver snow...
  |      Natalia: Wouldn't it be splendid to walk with a gentleman through such
  |		beauty?
  |	 Anise: Yeah! That would be so great!
  |	  Luke: *Achoo!* So cold... My belly's going to freeze solid...
  |								  [Luke leaves.]
  |	   Guy: *Sigh* Why do ladies at resorts have to get so close when they
  |		talk to you...? I can't even go outside at this point...
  |								   [Guy leaves.]
  |      Natalia: ...It looks like we have little hope with that group.
  |	 Anise: Huh? What about the maybe-not-so-bad-after-all Colonel?
  |	   Ion: I saw him walk off with a pretty woman earlier...
  |	 Anise: But there's already three pretty women right here!
  |	   Ion: Heh heh. Yes, indeed.
  |	  Tear: Oh, I think it's cute the way he's worried about his tummy
  |		freezing.
  |      Natalia: Oh my...
  |	 Anise: Well...
  |	   Ion: Heh heh heh...
  |	  Tear: W-what?
  |      Natalia: Nothing at all.
  |	 Anise: Best wishes!
  |	   Ion: I think you make a fine pair.
  |	  Tear: ...I was talking about Mieu...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The next day.

	   NPC: Thank you.
	Nephry: The Tartarus inspection is complete. You can leave any time.
	   Guy: Okay, shall we head for Grand Chokmah now?
	  Tear: Yes. We must inform the Emperor as quickly as possible about the
		danger of St. Binah falling.
       Natalia: Yes. First, let's hurry to Rotelro Bridge.
	 Anise: *Sigh* And then we walk from there... Colonel (music note) If I
		get tired, carry me on your back, okay? (heart)
	  Jade: I'm afraid not. Perhaps it's my age, but my joints ache, you
		see. To get to Grand Chokmah, we head northeast from the bridge
		and then pass through Theor Forest. It's a rough trip for an
		old man like me. You youngsters will have to shield me and lead
		the way. (heart)
	   Guy: ...Um...yeah...
	  Luke: There's no time to waste. Let's get going, guys! Thanks for your
		help Nephry.

	Nephry: Take care. Brother, please give my regards to His Majesty.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Errors and Excuses'                                              [SK165]
  |
  |	  Luke: Mieu, what do you think about what Nephry said?
  |	  Mieu: What do you mean?
  |	  Luke: About how Jade killed Professor Nebilim... And then worked on
  |		fomicry to bring her back to life...
  |	  Mieu: I don't know... It's too hard to understand.
  |	  Luke: Oh...sorry. I just wanted to ask someone...
  |	  Jade: Didn't you promise not to tell anyone?
  |	  Luke: Whoa!
  |	  Jade: At this rate, it looks like you'll be breaking that promise in
  |		short order.
  |	  Luke: No, I won't! Really!
  |	  Mieu: Me too! Really!
  |	  Jade: Well, I still have my doubts, but I believe you yourself can
  |		understand why there is no point in discussing it with anyone.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. Nobody's going to make excuses for what you've done wrong,
  |		and you're not supposed to really be looking for them
  |		anyway...
  |	  Jade: Indeed. If you put too much effort into making excuses, you end
  |		up running from your mistakes. Accepting the truth is a
  |		difficult thing to do. But it is also necessary.
  |	  Luke: Yeah.
  |	  Mieu: Yes!
  |	  Jade: Excellent. And you are, of course, aware that SHOULD you tell
  |		this to anyone, you will be...punished.
  |	  Luke: Y-yeah...
  |	  Mieu: Yes...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:THE} \

	>>> Theor Forest         					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Malkuth Soldier: Who are you?!
	  Jade: I'm Colonel Jade Curtiss, commander of the Third Division,
		Malkuth Imperial Forces.
       Soldier: Colonel Curtiss?! We heard you were lost in the destruction of
		Akzeriuth...
	  Jade: Viscount Osborne of Keterburg will vouch for my identity. I seek
		an audience with His Imperial Majesty.
       Soldier: Well, we can let YOU through, Colonel, but..
	 Anise: Whaaat?! This is Ion, Fon Master of the Order of Lorelei!
	  Luke: Come on! You can let us through!
       Soldier: No, this could still be a trap. Even if you are from Daath we
		must still refuse.
	  Jade: Please wait here. Once I meet with His Majesty, They'll let you
		though right away.
	   Guy: So we just hang out here. Oh, well. Guess there's nothing we can
		do.
	  Luke: ...tch.
       Soldier: We'll escort you.

Jade leaves the party.

	  Luke: How much longer is this going to take?
       Natalia: Yes, it's hard just waiting.

A scream is heard.

	  Tear: What was that?!
	  Mieu: A scream...
       Natalia: Let's go!

The party runs toward the scream's direction and finds a soldier on the ground.

       Natalia: Hang on...
       Soldier: Those were Oracle soldiers...Damn it...
          Tear: Oracle?! Could Van be involved...?
       Luke: What's he trying to do in Grand Chokmah?
	 Anise: Maybe he's working on destroying a Sephiroth Tree...?
	   Ion: No, there shouldn't be a Sephiroth in this area...
	  Luke: We're not getting anywhere standing around talking! Let's go get
		them!
       Natalia: Yes, We cannot permit this kind of wanton violence!
	  Tear: Wait! If we go in without permission and the Malkuth soldiers
		find us...
	   Guy: We'll just have to stay hidden. The last thing we want is a
		fight with Malkuth
	 Anise: Hide and seek, huh? Ion, please don't screw it up.
	   Ion: Oh...right!
	  Tear: ...Everyone just decided to go on in... *Sigh*

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Movements of the Oracle Knights'                             [SK168]
  |
  |	  Tear: The Oracle Knights are really moving quickly. They're always
  |		getting ahead of us.
  |	   Ion: Yes. Whether it's Van or Mohs who's giving the orders, they
  |		always work quickly and efficiently.
  |	 Anise: Both of them ignore you too much! I hate them!
  |	  Tear: Ion, do you know what Van has been doing since Akzeriuth?
  |	   Ion: I'm afraid not. The only people I can give orders to are the Fon
  |		Master Guardians, so I haven't been able to search for him.
  |	 Anise: The number of Guardians isn't what it used to be, either...
  |	  Tear: I see...
  |	 Anise: I wonder how bad it will be if the Oracle Knights get to Grand
  |		Chokmah before us. They might try to trick the Emperor like in
  |		Kimlasca...
  |	   Ion: I don't think that will be a problem. Emperor Peony should be
  |		waiting for Jade's report. I suspect the Oracle Knights have a
  |		different aim.
  |	  Tear: If we can find the Oracle soldiers hiding here, we should be
  |		able to find out at least some of their plans. That'll be a
  |		start.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, let's go find them!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Rising Tensions'                                                 [SK170]
  |
  |	  Luke: That Malkuth soldier... He thought letting us through could be a
  |		trap...
  |	  Tear: Yes... Malkuth-Kimlasca relations appear to be deteriorating.
  |	 Anise: Even with Ion here, too...
  |	   Ion: I'm sorry I couldn't be of any help...
  |	 Anise: No, that's not what I meant!
  |	   Guy: In any case, things are looking pretty bad. At this rate, we
  |		really will have war on our hands...
  |	  Luke: We've got to get through this forest as fast as we can...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Hide and Seek'                                                   [SK169]
  |
  |	 Anise: Sneaking through the forest like this is exciting, isn't it?
  |	   Guy: Yeah...it feels almost like hide-and-seek.
  |	  Luke: I haven't played hide-and-seek in years...
  |	   Guy: But you were pretty amazing at hiding in those days.
  |	 Anise: So you're good at sneaky stuff like that, huh?
  |	  Luke: ...Well, excuse me for being sneaky.
  |	   Guy: Well, like how you always ran somewhere else when you were about
  |		to be found. You were certainly sneaky enough for the rest of
  |		us.
  |	 Anise: Huh... Well, I could still beat him any day. A cute little body
  |		like mine is perfect for hiding.
  |	  Luke: Ooh, look, she's calling herself cute.
  |	 Anise: What, are you trying to say I'm not cute?!
  |	  Luke: What do you care what a sneaky guy like me says about you?
  |		You're about as sexy as Mieu.
  |	 Anise: Hey! Just you wait, I'll get as big as Tear when I'm grown up!
  |	  Luke: Please. No way you could hope to match those melons!
  |	  Tear: M-MELONS?! Both of you! Stop being stupid and be quiet! Now!
  |	  Luke: ......
  |	 Anise: ......
  |						      [Luke, Anise & Guy leave.]
  |      Natalia: ...Um, Tear, you're being louder than both of them...
  |	  Tear: ...S-sorry...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party reaches the other side of the forest.


	  Luke: We're almost at the exit. Have the Oracle soldiers already
		entered the city?
       Natalia: There's a Malkuth soldier on the ground!

Natalia runs to the soldier. Largo jumps out from the tree at her.

	 Largo: Not bad for a princess!

       Natalia: You're the one we met in the desert. You're Largo!

The rest of the party catches up, prepared for a battle.

	  Luke: So, you're the intruder! What are you doing in Grand Chokmah?!
	 Largo: You'd better keep an eye on more than just what's in front of

		you, boy.
	  Luke: What?

Guy tries to attack Luke all of a sudden.

	  Luke: Guy?
	 Anise: Whoa, whoa, what's going on?!
	   Ion: Oh, no! The curse slot! Sync must be nearby!

Guy continues to try and attack Luke.

	 Largo: Don't forget about me!

Natalia shoots at Largo with an arrow.

       Natalia: Oh, no you don't!
	 Largo: Hah hah hah hah hah! Not bad, princess!

Guy continues to attack Luke, disarming him. The ground starts to shake.

	 Anise: Aah! Another earthquake!
	  Tear: Natalia, up there!

Natalia shoots an arrow into a tree, and Sync falls out.

	  Sync: ...The earthquake gave me away.
	  Luke: Are you after Ion or something else?!
	 Anise: Who's ordering you? Grand Maestro Mohs? The Commandant?
	 Largo: Either way, it's the same. We need Fon Master Ion.
	  Sync: We thought he'd perished along with Akzeriuth, but I guess he's
		tougher than the town.
       Natalia: How dare you speak so shamelessly! You destroyed an entire city!
	  Sync: Don't accuse us. The one who destroyed Akzeriuth was that
		replica there.
       Soldier: What's going on here?!
	  Sync: Largo, we're retreating for now!
	 Largo: I guess we have no choice...

Largo and Sync escape. Two Malkuth soldiers arrive.

       Soldier: Who the hell are you people?!
	  Tear: We spotted some suspicious figures while waiting for Colonel
		Curtiss. We pursued them here.
       Soldier: You mean the people who just ran away?
	  Tear: They're soldiers of the Oracle Knights. They wounded one of our
		companions.
       Soldier: But you've got Oracle Knights in your group as well. ...Arrest
		them.
	  Luke: ...I guess we shouldn't resist.
	  Tear: Of course not.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:GC1} \
	>>> Grand Chokmah        					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party is greeted by Brigadier General Frings and a group of soldiers.

       Soldier: Brigadier General Frings!
	Frings: Good work. We'll take them from here. I trust that won't be a
		problem?
       Soldier: Understood, sir!

The soldiers from Theor Forest leave.

	Frings: You're Luke, correct? Son of Duke Fabre?
	  Luke: How do you know who I am?!
	Frings: Colonel Jade asked me to go meet you outside Theor Forest.
		Though it seems you entered the forest before I could do so...
	  Tear: I apologize. Malkuth Soldiers had been killed. We thought it
		would be dangerous not to act...
	Frings: Don't apologize. We should be thanking you. But, with all the
		commotion, I'm afraid I must treat you as prisoners until you
		meet with His Majesty.
	  Luke: Who cares about that?! Guy needs help!
	   Ion: He's had a curse slot placed upon him. It's so deep, he can't
		fight it. I can remove it if you lend us a place where he can
		rest.
	  Luke: You can do that?
	   Ion: I'm probably the only one who can. This curse is a type of
		Daathic fonic arte, a fonic arte passed down only through Fon
		Masters.
	Frings: We'll get you a room inside the castle. What about your audience
		with His Majesty...?
	   Ion: I'll see His Majesty, the Emperor at another opportunity. Right
		now, I'm worried about Guy.
	Frings: All right. I'll leave my men with you.

Two men run up towards Guy.

	 Anise: I'm staying, too! I'm Ion's guard!
	  Luke: Wait! So am I!
	   Ion: I'm sure you'd find out sometime, so I guess I'll tell you now.
		A curse slot can't be used to take full control of the target.
	  Luke: What does that mean?
	   Ion: A curse slot stirs up memories and paralyzes rational thought.
		Guy wouldn't have attacked you if he didn't already have a
		strong desire to kill you. ...That's what it means.
	  Luke: What...?
	   Ion: You mustn't get near Guy until I've removed the curse.

The rest of the party leaves, leaving Tear and Luke alone with Frings.

	Frings: How about taking a look around the castle for a while? You can't
		leave the city, but it might help you to relax...
	  Tear: ...Yes, I think that would be good.
	Frings: Very well then. I'll be waiting in front of the castle. Please
		speak to me when you're ready.

Frings leaves.

	  Luke: ...Let me be alone for a while.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Guy's True Feelings'                                             [SK171]
  |
  |	  Luke: Guy...hated me... But he never showed even a hint of that...
  |		Maybe there was something when we were kids, but if he wanted
  |		to kill me, he could've done that anytime he wanted to... But
  |		he didn't... He's always been there to help me out. So why...?
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Luke walks around for a bit. Tear follows.

	  Luke: ...Don't follow me.
	  Tear: I promised I'd watch you.
	  Mieu: I'm going with you, Master.
	  Luke: ...Leave me alone!
	  Tear: If I leave you alone, you're liable to start dreaming up
		nonsense.
	  Luke: What do you mean "nonsense"?!
	  Tear: Like the idea that Guy hates you.
	  Luke: But he has to! That's why he...
	  Tear: Are you stupid?
	  Luke: What did you say?!
	  Tear: Do you think you've never done anything to make anyone dislike
		you at all?
	  Luke: ...That's not what I...
	  Tear: Guy is only human. I'm sure there have been times you made him
		angry. But he came back for you.
	  Luke: Well, maybe so, but....
	  Tear: So, there was a time when Guy hated you so much he wanted to
		kill you. But he still believed in you, that you'd recover from
		Akzeriuth. Right?
	  Luke: ...You sure don't pull any punches when you talk to people.
	  Tear: What...?
	  Luke: I know you were trying to make me feel better, but you only made
		it hurt worse.
	  Tear: ...I-I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking.
	  Luke: Maybe it's a good thing to have someone slap some sense into me.
	  Tear: Luke...
	  Luke: I'm so stupid. I don't have time to feel depressed. We have to
		see the Emperor. Thank you, too, Mieu.
	  Mieu: Don't mention it! Now, let's go find Jade and Natalia!

Luke and Tear find the others.

       Natalia: Luke, please try to keep your spirits up. There's no way Guy
		could truly desire to kill you.

	  Jade: Things don't look good-I can feel tension in the air. It may be
		a sign of conflict to come. ...You look like you've calmed
		down. Let's go.

	  Luke: Okay, that's everyone. Let's go see General Frings.

The party goes to Frings.

	Frings: I've been waiting for you. Please come this way.


In the audience hall...

	 Peony: Ah, you must be the ones dragging my Jade all over the place and
		keeping him away from home.
	  Luke: ...What?
	 Peony: And then he goes and gets hit with a fon slot seal. This clod
		can be a real pain, huh?
	  Luke: N-not at all, Your Majesty....
	  Jade: Your Majesty, must you confuse our guests?
	 Peony: Hah hah, sorry. Yeah, I guess we should get down to business.
		Jade's basically explained everything to me.
	  Luke: As things stand now, there is a danger that St. Binah could fall
		into the Qliphoth.
	 Peony: So it seems. In fact, I've already been informed that the land
		around St. Binah has begun sagging.

       Natalia: Then we must evacuate the residents!
	 Peony: I'd love to, but a lot of the council members are reluctant.
       Natalia: Why? Their countrymen are in danger...
	  Jade: Because of the military threat from Kimlasca.
      Nordheim: The Kingdom of Kimlasca-Lanvaldear issued a proclamation.
      Sesemann: We hereby denounce Malkuth's destruction of Akzeriuth in order
		to bring about the deaths of Princess Natalia and the tertiary
		heir to the throne, Luke fon Fabre. In the name of Lorelei and
		Yulia, we shall initiate immediate sanctions.
	  Tear: For all practical purposes, that's a declaration of war.
       Natalia: My father is mistaken!
      Nordheim: Or is he, Princess Natalia? We believe that Kimlasca may have
		destroyed Akzeriuth to create an excuse for war.
       Natalia: My country would never commit such a despicable act!
	  Luke: Yeah! And besides...I was the one who...
	  Jade: Luke. We all know what happened. Natalia, please calm down. It
		doesn't matter now whether Kimlasca destroyed Akzeriuth to
		start a war or not.
	 Peony: Yes, the problem is that the council believes that the sink of
		St. Binah is Kimlasca's work.
	  Tear: So they think that any forces sent to rescue the citizens will
		be wiped out along with the city.
	 Peony: Exactly. Until we heard Jade's story, we'd thought Kimlasca had
		developed a fontech weapon capable of creating a hyperresonance.
	  Luke: At the very least, Kimlasca was not responsible for Akzeriuth.
		And even if were, St. Binah is still going to fall. How can NOT
		rescuing them possibly be better?! ...I'm sorry, I don't mean
		to be rude, Your Majesty. If it's impossible to send troops,
		then please let us go.
       Natalia: Allow me to make the same request. If something happens, at
		least Malkuth forces won't be caught in it.
	 Peony: I'm surprised. Why are royalty like yourselves so intent on
		helping an enemy country?
       Natalia: We're not enemies! Our citizens travel between our countries as
		if it were perfectly normal. And it's my duty as one born into
		the royal family to aid those in need.
	 Peony: ...And you, Master Luke?
	  Luke: I am a criminal to Malkuth. I am to blame for what's happening.
		I want to do anything I can. I want to save everyone!
	 Peony: Well, you heard them. What do you think, Sesemann? Your dear
		apprentice, Jade, also says we can trust these guys regarding

		St. Binah.
      Sesemann: Your Majesty, it's not polite to refer to them as "these guys."
	  Jade: If I may make a suggestion, perhaps Luke and my unit could
		evacuate St. Binah, while General Nordheim contains the
		northward moving Kimlascan army.
      Sesemann: Are you giving a general orders? Well, I suppose it will work.
		We'll try to gain the council's approval.
	 Peony: Thanks, man. I owe you one.
	  Luke: Then, you won't abandon St. Binah...?
	 Peony: Of course not. Though you all are the ones who're going to save
		it. They're my dearest people. Please help us save them.
	  Luke: I'll do everything in my power.
       Natalia: As will I.
	  Tear: As you wish, Your Majesty.
	 Peony: I have to summon the council now. I'll let you handle the rest,
		Jade.
	  Jade: *Sigh* Evacuating an entire city is not an easy task, you know.
	  Luke: What should we do, exactly?
	  Jade: As His Majesty said, the military won't enter the city for fear
		of it becoming another Akzeriuth. We'll enter St. Binah first
		and get help from former Field Marshal McGovern.

The party goes to check on Guy.

       Soldier: The curse has been removed.

In the inn...

	  Luke: Guy! I'm sorry...
	   Guy: ...Luke?
	  Luke: I...I must have done something to make you suffer. That's why
		you...
	   Guy: Ah hah hah. What the hell are you talking about? It's not your
		fault, Luke. It's not your fault that I hated you so much I
		wanted to kill you. ...I'm originally from Malkuth.
	 Anise: What? Really?
	   Guy: I was born in Hod. On my fifth birthday, my relatives gathered
		at the mansion. Just as the Scorer started to read my Score,
		the war began.
	  Tear: The Hod War...
       Natalia: If I recall, it was Duke Fabre who attacked Hod...
	   Guy: Yes. Duke Fabre killed my family, my relatives, our servants.
		Everyone. He everything I loved and laughed as he did it. So I
		set out to make him experience the same thing I did.
	  Jade: You entered House Fabre for revenge, then? Gailardia Galan, of
		the House of Count Gardios.
	   Guy: ...Oh. You knew, huh?
	  Jade: I noticed a few things, so I investigated. You fight in the
		Albert style, a technique that doesn't use a shield. It's
		unique to Hod.
	  Luke: ...Then, you can't really want to be by my side, can you, Guy? I
		may be a replica, but I'm still a Fabre...
	   Guy: Come one. I mean, I'd be lying if I said I didn't have any
		lingering feelings about it, but...

	  Luke: But...?
	   Guy: If you want me gone, then I'll cut ties with you right now. But
		if not, could I stick around a little longer? There's still
		something I want to confirm.
	  Luke: ...Okay. I trust you. No... I should say... Trust me, Guy.

		Please.
	   Guy: Hah hah. Either way works for me.
	   Ion: Thank goodness. I was so worried you might start fighting.
	  Jade: Well, now that that's all settled nicely, how about we head for
		St. Binah?
	 Anise: Oh, yeah, we heard from a messenger that you're going to St.
		Binah. But Ion is drained from healing the curse slot. He'll
		stay here with me.
	   Ion: Anise, I'm fine. And if I go with them, I may be able to help.
	 Anise: Ion?!
	   Ion: Anise. Everyone, please take me along. Please.
	  Luke: If Master Van's after Ion, then he's in danger no matter where
		he is.
	  Jade: Are you saying he'd be better off where we can keep an eye on
		him? I suppose we have no choice.
	 Anise: Oooh! Not again, Ion!

Guy received the Malkuth Nobleman title.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Anise in a Bad Mood'                                             [SK172]
  |
  |	 Anise: A war's going to start, and towns are about to collapse, and
  |		Van's coming after Ion, and the Six God-Generals won't go away,
  |		and Mohs is scheming, and Gloomietta's gloomy, and Asch is
  |		weird, and I'm poor, and I'm hungry, and, and... Arrgh!
  |	   Guy: In a bad mood, Anise?
  |	 Anise: No, not at all! I'm doing just fine. What about you, Guy?
  |		Feeling okay?
  |	   Guy: Fine, thanks to Ion. But it looks like I caused him a lot of
  |		trouble.
  |	 Anise: Ion, are you all right? You don't look too good...
  |	   Ion: I used a Daathic fonic arte, so I'm a little tired. That's all.
  |		Don't worry.
  |	 Anise: You both look half dead right now. You all should get some rest.
  |		And Ion, why don't you just stay here, under Emperor Peony's
  |		protection?
  |	   Ion: No. We can't afford to lose any time, even if it means having to
  |		push ourselves a little bit.
  |	   Guy: Yeah... If St. Binah falls, things'll get a lot worse.
  |	 Anise: Booo. Whatever.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SB2} \
	>>> St. Binah            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party enters the Malkuth Base and goes to find Field Marshal McGovern.

Glenn McGovern: I told you, Father, with Kaitzur overrun, we cannot afford to
		have troops leave the city.
Elder McGovern: But if we don't evacuate the civilians, St. Binah will become
		the next Akzeriuth!
	 Glenn: We cannot make a move without an order from His Imperial
		Majesty.
	  Luke: If an order from Emperor Peony is what you're waiting for, we
		just brought it!
 Elder & Glenn: (!)
	 Glenn: Colonel Curtiss?! You're alive!
	 Elder: What did His Majesty say?
	  Jade: We're to evacuate the civilians to the Engeve area.
	 Glenn: But that will mean leaving the city unguarded...
	  Luke: Who cares?! This whole area's started to fall!
	  Jade: My troops will take over escorting the civilians partway along
		the route. Once the civilians are out, please have your forces
		go west to join General Nordheim's forces on the East Rugnica
		Plains.
	 Glenn: Understood. So we're abandoning St. Binah.
	 Elder: Right. I'll inform the residents.

Both leave.

	  Tear: We'll help, too.
	  Luke: Right.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Go, Luke!'                                                       [SK179]
  |
  |	   Guy: Luke sure is getting strong, isn't he?
  |      Natalia: That he is... Nothing like how he was at Akzeriuth. He certainly
  |		has changed.
  |	  Tear: It may be that he's trying to keep himself busy, to keep from
  |		dwelling on Akzeriuth.
  |      Natalia: You may be right.
  |	   Guy: So? The important thing is that he's getting things done.
  |	  Tear: True... Anyway, let's get moving ourselves.
  |      Natalia: Yes.
  |	   Guy: Right!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Reborn Hot-Blooded Idiot'                                    [SK178]
  |
  
  |	  Jade: Evacuating the entire population of a town certainly is
  |		backbreaking work.
  |	 Anise: Yeah. We have to make things really clear, or people could
  |		seriously panic.
  |	  Luke: We'll have to check the entire town to make sure nobody's left
  |		behind. Women and children should get priority, right? Oh, and
  |		the elderly.
  |	  Jade: Yes, that works.
  |	  Luke: Hmm, we'll probably need carts too. I'll direct the injured
  |		people to the carts. Is that okay?
  |	  Jade: Yes.
  |	  Luke: Okay, I'm going to go check over there.
  |								  [Luke leaves.]
  |	  Jade: Hmm... I have to admit Luke has thrown me a bit off balance,
  |		being so active and helpful.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, he's way different than he was at Akzeriuth.
  |	  Jade: It looks like he was serious about wanting to change.
  |	 Anise: I guess I can kinda sorta admit he's doing an okay job. But he
  |		does look like an idiot, all worked up like that.
  |	  Jade: That's because deep down, he is essentially an idiot.
  |	  Luke: Hey! Come over here and help! Don't just stand around like
  |		idiots!
  |							    [Luke leaves again.]
  |	  Jade: Well, well. Looks like we've become idiots as well.
  |	 Anise: Hah hah hah hah.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Outside the military base, people are running around like crazy. Luke comes by,
carrying an old man. Someone attacks, and Jade and Tear cast fonic artes to hold
off the attacker.

	  Jade: Run!

A boy falls over. Luke grabs him as Dist arrives with another Kaiser Dist.

	  Luke: What the hell?!
	  Dist: Aah hah hah hah hah! I've finally found you, Jade!
	  Jade: Now is not the time, Dist. You never were able to tell when
		you're not wanted.
	  Dist: Say what you like! I'm taking Fon Master Ion!
	  Jade: I'm afraid not. Now move.
	  Dist: Are you trying to save these worms? And after you gave up on
		Professor Nebilim!
	  Jade: ...Are you still pursuing that foolishness?!
	  Dist: You have no right to criticize me! You gave up before you even
		started! Now, hand over the Fon Master!

Kaiser Dist RX attacks. After losing, it breaks down and crumbles the gate.

	  Dist: Noooooo! My precious Kaiser Dist! You haven't heard the last of
		me! Next time, I'll tear you to shreds!

Dist flies off.

	  Jade: I don't think you'll catch him, but follow him just in case.
       Soldier: Yes, sir!

The town starts to fall. There is now a rather large chasm and most of the
townspeople are on the other side from the party.

	  Luke: Damn it! McGovern and the others are...!
	  Tear: Luke, wait! I'll jump down and sing a fonic hymn!
	  Jade: Wait. A considerable number of residents still remain. You can't
		protect them all with your hymn. Let's think of a more definite
		plan.
Elder McGovern: Don't worry about us! Take care of the others!
	  Luke: Damn it! Isn't there anything we can do?!
	 Anise: If only we could fly.
	   Guy: Fly...Hey, I heard they were doing flight experiments in
		Sheridan.
	  Luke: Flight experiments? What's that?
	   Guy: If I recall, they have an ancient hover drive that was excavated
		by the Order. Supposedly, back in Yulia's age, they attached
		those to vehicles and flew in them. All the fon machine buffs
		have been talking about it.
	   Ion: Yes, I approved the project to share technology with Kimlasca.
		The flight experiments should be underway.
	  Luke: That's perfect! Let's go borrow whatever they're using for the
		experiments! If we hurry, maybe we can save the people!
	  Jade: Will we be in time? This situation looks different than
		Akzeriuth, but even still...
	  Tear: From what I heard from Van, it took several days for Hod to
		fall. There's a force field called the "dividing line" between
		the Qliphoth and the Outer Lands. He said they fell faster just
		after crossing that line.
	  Luke: Let's give it a try! It's better than doing nothing!
       Natalia: Yes. Let's at least do what we can.
	  Jade: Sheridan is on Radessia, on the same side as Baticul. We'll need
		to be careful not to get caught by Kimlascan troops.
	   Guy: Okay, let's get back to the Tartarus!

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `I Will Never Forgive Dist!'                                      [SK180]
  |
  |      Natalia: That...Dist, was that his name? I cannot forgive him for calling
  |		the townspeople worms!
  |	   Ion: At least they suffered no casualties from the battle.
  |	  Luke: But thanks to him, we couldn't save some of them... Dammit!
  |	  Jade: Tear says it will be some time before the area actually falls
  |		into the Qliphoth, so we still have a chance to rescue them.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, we have to hurry!
  |	   Ion: We were able to defeat Dist, but the rest of the Six
  |		God-Generals may still try to interfere.
  |      Natalia: They just never learn, do they?
  |	  Jade: It would certainly help us if they did.
  |	  Luke: If they get in our way, we'll just take them out. That may not
  |		be the best way, but we don't have a choice. Let's get going!
  |      Natalia: Right.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Ion, the Big Gun'                                                [SK181]
  |
  |	  Tear: I can't imagine flying through the sky...
  |	 Anise: Yeah. Can fon machines really do that, Guy?
  |	   Guy: Well, not the kind we have now. The current research started
  |		when a hover drive from the Dawn Age was unearthed.
  |	 Anise: But I heard the Sheridan craftsmen are pretty stubborn. Would
  |		they really lend us something like that?
  |	   Guy: Well... I can't guarantee anything...
  |	 Anise: Then we'll just have to get Luke or Natalia to throw some Gald
  |		at them!
  |	   Guy: Oh yeah? And are you planning on heading back to Baticul to get
  |		it? That doesn't sound very realistic...
  |	 Anise: Then we pull out the big guns--me and Tear's sexy bods!
  |	  Tear: What?! I...I can't do that!
  |	   Guy: I, uh...I really don't think that will work...
  |	 Anise: Oh, really? Well, then I guess we'll just have to rely on Ion.
  |	   Guy: Why not just have him ask in the first place?
  |	 Anise: Ion's, like, the biggest gun there is!
  |	  Tear: I guess...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SH1} \
	>>> Sheridan             					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Guy's Little Hobby'                                              [SK182]
  |
  |	  Tear: Sheridan handles ship construction for the entire Outer Lands,
  |		doesn't it? It lies far to the west of St. Binah, across the
  |		ocean, on the eastern side of the Radessian continent.
  |	  Luke: Huh...
  |	   Guy: Yes, exactly! Sheridan is technically part of Kimlasca, but
  |		experienced craftsmen from all over the world live there. You
  |		know how there's a huge canyon around Sheridan? The dry rocks
  |		from there are invaluable for building fon machines, especially
  |		weapons. Sheridan is pretty close to Daath, too, so they can
  |		sell battleships and landships to Malkuth as well. So--
  |	  Luke: Arrgh! Shut up already!
  |	   Guy: ......
  |	 Anise: ...Stay away from me...
  |      Natalia: Guy's obsession with fon machines is...incredible...
  |	  Jade: Or maniacal...
  |	   Guy: Well, sorry!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

In the town's northwest, the party finds three elderly people.

	 Iemon: Well? Well?! What's happening?!
	 Aston: I can see it plain as day! The gusts over Meggiora are going to
		blow it off any minute.
	Tamara: Oh, come on, Aston. Are you sure you're not going blind, old
		man?
	 Aston: You know you only get farsighted with age, Tamara. I can see far
		away just fine.
	 Iemon: This is bad. We might lose the hover drive.
	Tamara: How can you talk like that, Iemon?! That's your grandson, Ginji,
		trapped in there! Aren't you worried about him?!

Tamara hits Iemon with the stick she's holding.


	  Luke: Is something wrong?
	 Iemon: ...The Albiore crashed in the Meggiora Highlands.
	   Guy: The Albiore? You mean the machine equipped with the ancient
		hover drive?!
	 Anise: Oh, no. Did we come all the way here for nothing?
	   Guy: No, I heard two hover drives had been excavated...
	 Iemon: You heard correctly. But the second hover drive hasn't been so
		much as started up yet.
	 Aston: Iemon, there's no time to chat. We have to form a rescue party
		for Ginji and the hover drive!
	 Iemon: Right. We can attach the hover drive to the Albiore II and
		resume experiments.

	Tamara: You're a heartless old man!

Tamara, Aston and Iemon leave.

	  Jade: The Meggiora Highlands are teeming with monsters. The rescue
		team may need rescuing themselves.
	  Tear: But from what they said, we can't fly without the hover drive.

	  Luke: Let's at least ask whether or not we can borrow the hover
		drive.
       Natalia: Yes. We probably should ask the one they called Iemon.
	   Ion: I think it may help smooth things along if I'm the one who
		speaks with him. Let's go.

The party heads to the meeting room in the front of the town.

	 Iemon: ...Ah, I see. I must say, it's a surprise to see Princess
		Natalia alive and well. And working to save Malkuth citizens,
		no less....
	  Luke: It doesn't matter who's from Malkuth or Kimlasca right now!
	Tamara: That's true. But we also have our own problems. The Albiore I
		crashed on a cliff in the Meggiora Highlands...
	 Aston: The pilot is trapped, and the Meggiora winds are in full force,
		it could fall at any moment. And there are no soldiers for a
		rescue party because they're all getting ready to fight
		Malkuth.
	  Luke: Then I'll go!
       Natalia: Well said, Luke! That's how true royalty acts!
	  Luke: It doesn't have anything to do with royalty!
       Natalia: ...What?
	  Luke: I just... I have to do what I can. Helping people has nothing to
		do with being royalty or nobility or whatever. Th-that's all it
		is!
	  Tear: ...Some of us have had military training. Would you entrust the
		rescue to us?
	   Guy: We'll still go regardless, but if we do recover the hover drive,
		we'd like to borrow the Albiore II.
	 Iemon: The Albiore II isn't finished. We lack some parts for the drive
		system. With the war, most of the parts have been used for
		landship construction.
	  Jade: The Tartarus was originally a landship. Please use anything on
		it you can.
	  Luke: Jade! Are you sure?!
	  Jade: Ion, would you stay here and show them to the Tartarus? I'd like
		to have the Albiore II completed while we recover the hover
		drive.
	   Ion: That's fine with me. All that's left is...
	 Iemon: ...If we get the parts, I'll work on finishing that craft like
		my life depended on it.
	  Luke: Okay, then we'll head for Meggiora. Where is it...?
	 Aston: The Meggiora Highlands are southwest of here. Also, take this
		with you. Secure the Albiore with these launchers. Then lower
		it down the cliff. It'll be dangerous, what with the fierce
		winds and all.
	  Luke: But I don't know how to use this...
	   Guy: It's a fon machine. Leave it to me. Jade probably knows, too.
	  Jade: Oh, maybe. Maybe not.
	   Guy: ...I swear, it's impossible to tell what you're thinking.

Obtained launcher.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Save Ginji!'                                                     [SK183]
  |
  |      Natalia: I hope that Ginji is safe...
  |	  Jade: It looks like he's all right for the moment, but I doubt he
  |		could survive if the craft falls from the cliff.
  |	  Luke: We've got to hurry. There's no telling when St. Binah could
  |		fall, either.
  |      Natalia: It'll be a race against time.
  |	  Jade: Just make certain you're well-prepared. As I mentioned earlier,
  |		there are monsters in the Meggiora Highlands.
  |	  Luke: I know. Do you think we'll be able to get the machines from
  |		Iemon to work?
  |	  Jade: Oh, things should probably work out.
  |      Natalia: That is not very reassuring.
  |	  Jade: Hah hah. Surely you have better things to worry about than that.
  |		Let's get going.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:MH1} \
	>>> Meggiora Highlands   					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party can see the Albiore I atop a cliff.

	  Tear: That must be it.
	 Anise: Uh, oh. It looks like it could fall any second.
	  Jade: This isn't good. If we don't hurry, it could fall before we make
		it there.
	  Luke: What'll happen if it falls?
	  Jade: The pilot certainly won't survive. The hover drive could be
		destroyed as well.
	  Mieu: Oh, no!
	   Guy: We have to hit both sides of the craft with the launchers. Let's
		split into two groups.
	  Tear: How should we split up? Who do you want to go with?
	  Luke: If we're splitting into two groups, then I...

You get to choose two party members (e.g. Tear and Jade).

	  Tear: Me? Sure that's fine.
	  Jade: ...Me? If you insist.
	  Tear: All right, let's hurry.
	  Jade: Well, I suppose it's better to have you lose control somewhere I
		can see you.
	   Guy: Be careful when using the launcher.
	 Anise: Don't screw up your side now!
       Natalia: Let's all do our best.

Luke's party goes first. They meet up with a strong monster.

	  Luke: Wh-what's that?

	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: It's a monster. ...And it's close!
	  Jade: (!)
	  Jade: Behind us!
	  Luke: Looks like we got it.
	  Tear: I hope Guy and the others are all right.
	  Jade: All we can do is trust in them. Now, let's hurry.
	  Luke: Yeah, you're right.

Guy's party reaches the goal in enough time.

	  Luke: We made it!
	  Jade: Are you ready over there?
	   Guy: Any time!
	  Jade: Here we go!

Jade and Guy fire the launchers and lower the Albiore.

	 Ginji: Thank you for rescuing me.
	  Luke: Are you hurt?
	 Ginji: No, thanks to you all.
	  
        Tear: Let's talk later. We've got the hover drive. There's no time to
		lose.
	  Luke: Yeah. Ginji, can you walk?
	 Ginji: Yes. I'm fine.

Obtained Hover Drive.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Ginji Rescued!'                                                  [SK185]
  |
  |	  Luke: That big monster had me worried, but we made it just in time.
  |	   Guy: Yeah. Even if we got the hover drive out, it would've been 
  |		terrible to lose Ginji. For all Iemon's talk, he was probably
  |		pretty worried too.
  |	  Tear: Yeah. He was just too embarrassed to show his concern for his 
  |		grandson. I'm sure he'll be glad to see Ginji safe.
  |	  Jade: We don't have time to stand around, you know. We have to hurry
  |		to St. Binah.
  |	   Guy: Unconcerned as always...
  |	  Jade: Really? How strange...
  |	  Luke: But yeah, we do have to hurry. Let's get back to Sheridan.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SH2a} \
	>>> Sheridan             					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	 Ginji: Thank you for everything! I'll go on ahead and deliver the hover
		drive!

Ginji runs off.

The party heads to the aircraft bay when stopped by Kimlascan soldiers.

       Soldier: You must be the nuts who sailed over here on a Malkuth landship!
     Soldier 2: Hmm? Are you a Malkuth soldier?!
	  Luke: Uh-oh.
	 Anise: Run!
     Soldier 2: Capture them!

The party runs into the aircraft bay and the soldiers follow.

	 Iemon: Ah, you're back! Aston's about to attach the hover drive right
		now!

Guy is holding the door shut.

       Soldier: Open this door immediately!
	Tamara: What's going on?
	  Jade: We were spotted by Kimlascan soldiers.
	Tamara: Oh, that's right, you're a soldier from Malkuth.
	 Iemon: This city originally produced landships for Malkuth. If we
		weren't on the brink of war, nobody would have cared...
	Tamara: Speaking of landships, we took a load of parts from yours. There
		were even some parts that aren't being manufactured anymore. It
		was a big help.

	   Ion: Thanks to that, the Tartarus is no longer operational.
	 Anise: But if the Albiore can actually fly, we won't need the Tartarus
		anymore.
	 Aston: What do you mean, "actually"?!

Aston arrives via a lift.

	 Aston: The Albiore carries our hopes and dreams! It will never fall!
	  Luke: ...It already did.
	   Guy: Hey! Guys! Hurry it up! They're breaking down the door!
	  Tear: What's the condition of the Albiore II?
	 Aston: It's finished! And the pilot's ready, too!
	 Iemon: Okay. We'll handle those soldiers. Hurry!
       Natalia: But the soldiers are quite irate. Perhaps I should tell them who
		I am...
	Tamara: There's no time! Leave it to us.
	 Aston: Never underestimate the elderly! Now, take off into the great
		sky of dreams!

	  Luke: We'll leave the rest to you!

The party goes down the lift as the soldiers bang down the door. Aston, Tamara
and Iemon try to hold them off.

	 Iemon: By our honor as Sheridan's Class M, this is as far as you go!

Aboard the Albiore II...


	Noelle: I've been waiting for you.
	  Luke: Who are you?
	Noelle: I'm the Albiore II's pilot, Noelle. Ginji, the Albiore I's
		pilot, is my older brother. I'll fly you to St. Binah in his
		stead.
	  Luke: Thanks!
	Noelle: Let's go!

The party flies to St. Binah.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  			[Note: the above events slightly change
  			 if Ginji is not rescued. See below]
  
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  | Skit `Hurry to Ginji!'                                                 [SK187]
  |
  |	  Luke: Damn... We can't afford to waste any time, but with our strength
  |		split up like this, we can't just barge through... Ginji, I
  |		hope you're safe!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


Guy's party heads to the Albiore I, but doesn't make it in time. The Albiore
falls off the cliff.


	  Luke: No!
	  Tear: We didn't make it....
	  Luke: Damn it! I couldn't save someone again...
	   Guy: All we managed to recover was the hover drive...
	  Tear: Yes. Let's at least make sure we rescue the people in St.
		Binah...
	  Luke: ...Yeah. There's no way I'm going to be too late for that!

Obtained Hover Drive.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Life We Couldn't Save...'                                    [SK186]
  |
  |	  Luke: We didn't make it...
  |	  Tear: We did our best... That's all we could do.
  |	  Luke: He's dead! Don't you feel anything for him?!
  |	  Tear: And what are you going to do if St. Binah falls into the
  |		Qliphoth while you're wallowing in regret?! We don't have time
  |		for this!
  |	  Luke: I know. But still...
  |	  Tear: ...It's just as hard on me, you know.
  |	  Luke: Tear...
  |	  Tear: Come on, we need to get that hover drive to Iemon. We have to
  |		tell him about Ginji, too...
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah, you're right.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SH2b} \
	>>> Sheridan             					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
A young woman comes running to the party.

	   ???: Ah, there you are! Aston told me to pick up the hover drive from
		you.

Luke gives the hover drive to her and she runs off.

	  Luke: ...Who was that?
	 Anise: ...I bet you're the type who gets conned easily.
	  Jade: I suspect we'll find out if we head back to see Iemon.

The party heads to the aircraft bay when stopped by Kimlascan soldiers.

       Soldier: You must be the nuts who sailed over here on a Malkuth
		landship!
     Soldier 2: Hmm? Are you a Malkuth soldier?!
	  Luke: Uh-oh.
	 Anise: Run!
     Soldier 2: Capture them!

The party runs into the aircraft bay and the soldiers follow.

	 Iemon: Ah, you're back! Aston's about to attach the hover drive right
		now!

Guy is holding the door shut.

       Soldier: Open this door immediately!
	Tamara: What's going on?
	  Jade: We were spotted by Kimlascan soldiers.
	Tamara: Oh, that's right, you're a soldier from Malkuth.
	 Iemon: This city originally produced landships for Malkuth. If we
		weren't on the brink of war, nobody would have cared...
	Tamara: Speaking of landships, we took a load of parts from yours. There
		were even some parts that aren't being manufactured anymore. It
		was a big help.
	   Ion: Thanks to that, the Tartarus is no longer operational.
	 Anise: But if the Albiore can actually fly, we won't need the Tartarus
		anymore.
	 Aston: What do you mean, "actually"?!

Aston arrives via a lift.

	 Aston: The Albiore carries our hopes and dreams! It will never fall!
	  Luke: ...It already did.

	   Guy: Hey! Guys! Hurry it up! They're breaking down the door!
	  Tear: What's the condition of the Albiore II?
	 Aston: It's finished! And the pilot's ready, too!
	 Iemon: Okay. We'll handle those soldiers. Hurry!
       Natalia: But the soldiers are quite irate. Perhaps I should tell them who
		I am...
	Tamara: There's no time! Leave it to us.
	 Aston: Never underestimate the elderly! Now, take off into the great
		sky of dreams!
	 Iemon: Go out there and conquer the skies for that impatient grandson
		of mine!
	  Luke: ...Right! We'll leave the rest to you!

The party goes down the lift as the soldiers bang down the door, Aston, Tamara
and Iemon try to hold the soldiers off.


	 Iemon: By our honor as Sheridan's Class M, this is as far as you go!

Aboard the Albiore II.

	Noelle: I've been waiting for you.
	  Luke: You're that girl from earlier...
	Noelle: I'm the Albiore II's pilot, Noelle. Ginji, the Albiore I's
		pilot, was my older brother. I'll fly you to St. Binah in his
		stead.
	  Luke: I'm sorry about your brother...
	Noelle: No. It's not your fault. Now, we should get going.
	  Luke: ...Right. Thanks!

The party flies to St. Binah.

			[End Ginji-saving branch.]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SB3} \
	>>> St. Binah            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: Mr. McGovern! Are you all okay?
Elder McGovern: Ah! It's you! What's that vehicle?!
	  Jade: Field Marshal, we'll talk later. Right now, let's just get
		everyone onboard.


The party runs to the Albiore II. Glenn McGovern helps an older man get 
on. A cutscene of St. Binah falling into the Qliphoth plays.

Aboard the Albiore...

Elder McGovern: Allow me to express my gratitude. But what's going to become of
		St. Binah...?
	  Tear: I imagine it will sink into the mantle before long.
	 Elder: No! Is there nothing we can do?!
	  Tear: This is like when Hod fell. They say it took a month to sink.
	 Elder: Hod...Hmm... So this is vengeance for Hod...
	  Jade: (?)
    Guy & Tear: (...)
	  Luke: ...Is there really nothing we can do?
	  Mieu: It's sad to lose your home...
	 Anise: It's already weird enough having the ground fall apart. I can't
		think of anything we can do. It's hopeless!
	  Luke: I know! What about the Sephiroth? This place fell because Master
		Van messed with that passage ring thing and did something to
		the Sephiroth, right? Then can't we just bring it back?
	  Tear: But we don't know how to use passage rings.
	  Luke: Then we'll interrogate Master Van and...!
	   Guy: Luke, there's no way we could pull that off. I understand how
		you feel, but...
	  Luke: No you don't, Guy! None of you do!
	  Tear: Luke...
	  Luke: I'm the one who destroyed Akzeriuth! That's why I have to do
		something now! I know this won't make up for what I've done,
		but if I could just save this one city...
	  Jade: Luke! Get a hold of yourself. You won't get anything done like
		that.
	  Luke: (!)
	  Jade: Let's go to Yulia City. They know more about the Sephiroth than
		we do. Now that the Score predicting St. Binah's safety has
		faltered...
	  Tear: Yes, Grandfather might be willing to help.
	  Jade: And, Luke. You sounded like a child a moment ago. Everyone here
		wants to save St. Binah.
	  Luke: You're right...I'm sorry...
	   Guy: Don't worry about it. We're not mad or anything.
	Noelle: I'll launch the Albiore, then.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Saving Lives'                                                    [SK191]
  |
  |      Natalia: At least we were able to save the people of St. Binah.
  |	   Guy: Yeah. Where there's life, there's hope, after all.
  |	  Luke: But I want to save St. Binah itself...
  |	   Guy: I know. We all saw how worked up you were.
  |      Natalia: Luke, you've performed your duty as a member of the Kimlascan
  |		royal family admirably. Now we can search for a way to save the
  |		town itself.
  |	  Luke: ...I know. Jade just chewed me out for getting too anxious,
  |		too.
  |	   Guy: Yeah. Having saved the people is more than enough for now.
  |      Natalia: Absolutely. I hardly think that atonement means having to feel
  |		constant guilt.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A World of Death'                                                [SK192]
  |
  |	  Jade: The Qliphoth looks even harsher from the sky.
  |	  Luke: The people of St. Binah must be so worried...
  |      Natalia: Indeed. It's hard enough to believe that the entire town has
  |		fallen in...but this, this looks like a world of death.
  |	  Jade: I wonder what really happened to this planet...
  |      Natalia: Is this not the result of a war in the Dawn Age?
  |	  Jade: Yes, and the miasma was later sealed underground. Or rather, the
  |		crust itself was raised to create the Outer Lands. But could a
  |		simple war have triggered the miasma?
  |	  Luke: Do you think there's something else responsible?
  |	  Jade: I have no proof, but it would certainly be worth investigating.
  |      Natalia: Researching the Dawn Age is difficult...but it's worth keeping
  |		in mind.
  |	  Luke: ...Yeah.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:YU3} \
	>>> Yulia City           					       \

¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Tear: Grandfather!
       Teodoro: I figured you'd come. I've been waiting for you.
	  Tear: Grandfather, please help us! We want to save St. Binah!
       Teodoro: Yes, I suppose we must. Though we are fearful of deviating from
		the Score...
	   Ion: Before we talk, I'd like to let the people from St. Binah get
		some rest.
       Teodoro: Oh, yes. Let us take them in.
Elder McGovern: ...Thank you.
	 Elder: (...)
	 Elder: Luke, don't be discouraged.
	  Luke: What?
	 Elder: Jade rarely scolds people. What he said earlier shows that he's
		taken a liking to you.
	  Jade: Field Marshal! Don't put words in my mouth!
	 Elder: Old folks don't have the time to bother scolding people we don't
		like. Jade is no different.
	  Jade: (...)
	  Jade: Honestly, of all the things to say. I'm going on ahead.
	  Luke: (...)
	   Guy: Hah hah. He pegged him. Guess Jade has a few soft spots, after
		all.
	 Anise: Hee hee, yeah. (heart)

The rest of the party walks off. Luke stops Tear as she walks by him.

	  Luke: Tear...um...Thanks.
	  Tear: What's this, all of a sudden...?
	  Luke: You've scolded me from the very beginning.
	  Tear: (////)
	  Tear: Oh...that was just... I mean...
	  Luke: (...)
	  Luke: ...Heh it's weird. I always thought of getting scolded as a bad
		thing.
	  Tear: It's not a good thing either.
	  Luke: ...I know that!

The party heads towards the conference room.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Can People Change?'                                              [SK193]
  |
  |	  Tear: Well, at least we've reached Yulia City safely.
  |	   Guy: Though the people from St. Binah will probably take a while to
  |		get used to it.
  |	  Luke: Yeah.
  
  |	   Guy: And it looks like Jade's finally starting to approve of you,
  |		Luke.
  |	  Tear: Not just the Colonel, either. Anise, Natalia, and of course us,
  |		too. We all think you're doing well.
  |	  Luke: ...I can't really tell, myself. I'm just doing what I have to. I
  |		haven't really had any chance to really try and change myself,
  |		or think about how I used to be...
  |	   Guy: Well, to be honest, nobody would believe you if you came out
  |		saying "I'm going to change!" all the time.
  |	  Tear: Hee hee. Indeed.
  |	  Luke: Don't laugh about it!
  |	   Guy: Sorry. In any case, let's finish what we have to do.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Man Named Asch'                                                [SK194]
  |
  |	  Luke: Every time I come here, I think about Asch.
  |	  Tear: Asch?
  |	  Luke: Yeah. He told me the truth about myself...and through him, I
  |		learned a little about the world around me... That may be what
  |		really got me thinking that I needed to change.
  |	  Tear: I see...
  |	  Luke: He always used to get in our faces and pick fights and all, but
  |		lately...he's just left us alone.
  |	  Tear: You're right. I wonder what he's trying to accomplish... The
  |		next time we encounter him, it may not be as an enemy.
  |	  Luke: You're not telling me I have to get along with him?!
  |	  Tear: I'm saying that we may not have to fight him.
  |	  Luke: ......
  |	  Tear: When Asch appears, it's always been for something important, one
  |		way or another. Don't forget that.
  |	  Luke: ...I'll try.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

In the conference room...


	  Luke: I'll get to the point. Is there any way to save St. Binah?
       Teodoro: Oh, this is a difficult problem. If only we had the Key of
		Lorelei that Yulia used...

	  Luke: The Key of Lorelei? What's that? It sounds kind of familiar...
	  Jade: It refers to the Sword and Jewel of Lorelei. If I recall, it was
		used when creating the Planet Storm. I've also heard it
		referred to as the symbol of the pact between Yulia and
		Lorelei.
       Teodoro: Correct. The Key or Lorelei is said to be a fonic weapon created
		by Yulia using the power of Lorelei.
	  Tear: The Sword of Lorelei gathers Seventh Fonons, and the Jewel of
		Lorelei disperses them. It's said that they Key itself is made
		of Seventh Fonons. Supposedly, Yulia summoned Lorelei into the
		Key and freely commanded that power...
       Teodoro: Whether that is true or not, what IS true is that it could
		control the Sephiroth.
	  Tear: But once the Planet Storm was formed, the Key of Lorelei was
		cast down into the core.
       Teodoro: Yes. We can't use something we don't have-something that may not
		exist at all. In any case, I suspect it would be impossible to
		lift St. Binah back up to the Outer Lands.
	 Anise: Hmm... Is there really nothing anyone can do?
       Teodoro: ...It may be possible to at least prevent it from sinking
		beneath the liquefied surface.
	  Luke: With the Sephiroth?
       Teodoro: Yes. They are controlled by devices called "passage rings." By
		using the passage ring to restore the Sephiroth, we might be
		able to keep St. Binah afloat.
	  Tear: Where is the passage ring that controls the Sephiroth Tree for
		the St. Binah region?
       Teodoro: At Shurrey Hill. It's to the east of St. Binah.
	   Ion: That's where I was taken when I was captured on the Tartarus. At
		the time, I thought it would still be protected by the
		Albertesque and Yulian seals...
       Teodoro: The Albertesque seal disappeared once the passage rings for Hod
		and Akzeriuth were destroyed. But the Yulian seal should not
		unlock until the promised time.
	 Anise: But the Commandant must have unlocked it and operated the
		passage rings, right?
       Teodoro: Yes. Even we don't know how he did it.
	  Jade: Let's worry about that later. How do we operate the passage
		ring?
       Teodoro: I've heard that all of the control panels require the use of the
		Seventh Fonon.
	   Guy: Well, we've got three people who can use that.
       Natalia: Tear, Luke, and myself.
       Teodoro: The other issue is whether Van has done anything to damage the
		passage ring...
	  Tear: We won't know that until we get there.
	  Luke: If its east of St. Binah, then it's probably falling along with
		the city.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `To Shurrey Hill'                                                 [SK195]
  |
  |	  Jade: The passage ring at Shurrey Hill...
  |	 Anise: I hope it actually works.
  |	   Ion: I doubt Van will be leaving it untouched for us to use...
  |	  Jade: Indeed, his planning so far seems to be impeccable.
  |	 Anise: That sounds sarcastic, for some reason...
  |	  Jade: How odd. I meant it quite literally.
  |	   Ion: Hah hah... Well, thinking about Van won't accomplish anything.
  |		We'll just have to visit Shurrey Hill and see.
  |	 Anise: Yeah.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SY1} \

	>>> Shurrey Hill         					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Relics of the Dawn Age'                                          [SK198]
  |
  |	   Guy: Akzeriuth, Shurrey Hill... These places with the passage rings
  |		feel so strange.
  |	  Tear: That's probably because they're from the Dawn Age. They were
  |		made to protect the Sephiroth Trees.
  |	 Anise: Oh, right, so this has been around for two thousand years.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. The technology in use seems to be quite advanced. We
  |		can't build anything like this with our current knowledge.
  |	  Luke: So civilization was more advanced two thousand years ago?
  |	  Tear: So they say. Even in Yulia City, we don't understand how most of
  |		the facilities work.
  |	   Guy: I wonder what the world was like when Yulia was around... I wish
  |		I could have seen it.
  |	  Luke: You mean you wish you could have seen the machines, right?
  |	   Guy: ...Well, yeah, but come on. That's when they came up with the
  |		idea of creating the Outer Lands.
  |      Natalia: Those must have been turbulent times.
  |	  Tear: Now is hardly any different. After all, we're on the brink of
  |		diverging from Yulia's Score.
  |      Natalia: Yes...true enough.
  |	  Jade: Human history is one of eternal turbulence. Now let's take care
  |		of what we came to do.
  |	 Anise: As dry as always...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party comes to the passage ring.

	   Guy: This isn't your average fon machine. I don't have a clue what to
		do with it.
	  Luke: What exactly are we supposed to do with Seventh Fonons?
	   Ion: (...)
	   Ion: ...This is strange. The Yulian seal hasn't been removed.
	  Jade: What does that mean? Did General Grants not use it...?
	 Anise: (angry)
	 Anise: Ugh, don't tell me we came all this way for nothing?
       Natalia: There must be some way to use it. Let's look around.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Van the Terrible!'                                               [SK199]
  |
  |      Natalia: Van certainly has quite an arsenal.
  |	 Anise: Yeah. He's smart, he's quick, he's great with a sword, he can
  |		use the Seventh Fonon... He's amazing! Incredible! And he's got
  |		a beard.
  |      Natalia: Is his beard special?
  |	 Anise: Of course! That's where he gets all his power!
  |      Natalia: My... I had no idea...
  |	 Anise: And those eyebrows are amazing, too.
  |      Natalia: What kind of power do they have?
  |	 Anise: His eyebrows...um...tell him where his enemies are. And watch
  |		out for the hypno-rays they shoot out!
  |      Natalia: Oh, such power! How fitting, for the Commandant of the Oracle
  |		Knights.
  |	   Guy: Tear...are you going to let her say things like that?
  |	  Tear: S-sure...why not...?
  |	  Jade: Ah hah hah hah! Regardless of the beard, he certainly is
  |		intelligent, and clever. Things will get difficult if he stays
  |		ahead of us.
  |	   Guy: But what can we do? We can't fight him head-on, and we don't
  |		even know where he is.
  |	  Tear: Asch might have an idea...
  |	   Guy: Asch, huh...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The Yulian seal was broken. The party heads back to the passage ring.

	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: Nothing's working....

Tear walks by the weird thingy and it opens up like a book.

       Natalia: Tear! Could you approach that fonstone?
	  Tear: (?)
	  Tear: Okay...
	  Tear: (!)

The device opens and shows a glyph.

	  Tear: (What...?!)

Another glyph appears above them. It has some circles, some with red outlines.

	  Jade: It reacted to Tear. It says... "Warning." Is this the Yulian
		seal?
	   Ion: ...I don't know, but it's definitely been unlocked. We can use
		the passage ring now.
	 Anise: (sweating)
	 Anise: Hey, this writing looks like an explanation of the passage
		ring.

Jade walks up to the device and looks at it.

	  Jade: (...)
	  Jade: ...You've really outdone yourself this time, General Grants.
	  Tear: My brother did something to it?!
	  Jade: He's closed the valve, making it impossible to revive the
		Sephiroth tree.
       Natalia: What does that mean?
	  Jade: He used a code to render the passage ring unusable.
	  Mieu: Can we break the code?
	  Jade: If I could use the Seventh Fonon, I'd break it myself. But...
	  Luke: (...)
	  Luke: ...What if I use hyperresonance to erase the code or whatever?
		That uses the Seventh Fonon, right?
	  Jade: (...)
	  Jade: ...If you could erase just the code, that might work.
	  Tear: Luke! You can't control it yet...!
	  Luke: I've been practicing! Besides, if I mess up here, we're no worse
		off than if we'd done nothing.
	  Tear: (...)
	  Tear: ...That's true. You're right.

The view switches to the circles above.

	  Jade: See how the diagram representing the third Sephiroth is lit up
		red? Erase just that red part.
	  Luke: I'll give it a try.

Luke holds his hands up, uses his hyperresonance and erases the red part. Memory
particles start flowing upward.

	  Jade: ...It looks like it started up. The Sephiroth has begun
		releasing memory particles to raise the land.
	  Tear: Then St. Binah won't sink into the mantle!
	  Luke: ...We did it! We did it!

Luke hugs Tear. Tear looks surprised at him.

	  Luke: Tear, thank you!
	  Tear: (////)
	  Tear: I-I didn't do anything. You're the one who operated the passage
		ring.
	  Luke: But it wouldn't have started up if you weren't here. And
		everyone else, too...! It's because you all helped. Thank you
		all so much!
       Natalia: He doesn't sound like Luke at all.
	   Guy: I don't see any problem with that. I like him better this way.
       Natalia: You're on Luke's side.
	   Guy: Not really. Just like you're not on Asch's side either, right?
       Natalia: (...)
       Natalia: ...I can't choose either of them.
	 Anise: (...)
	 Anise: Oh, no! Wait! It's too soon to be celebrating! Look at that!
	   Guy: ...Whoa, it says this Sephiroth supports almost the entire
		Rugnica Plains region! Doesn't that mean Engeve is going to
		fall, too?!
	 Anise: Yeah! This is seriously bad for Engeve!
	  Tear: (...)
       Natalia: Oh, no! We have to get back to the Outer Lands and evacuate the
		people from Engeve!
	  Luke: ...Tear, you okay?
	  Tear: Just a bit tired, I guess... I'm fine though.

Luke received the Passage Commander title.

The party moves to leave Shurrey Hill for the Albiore.

	  Luke: Say, can we really get back up with just the power of the
		Albiore?
	  Jade: I think it should be able to use the power of the Sephiroth just
		like the Tartarus.
	  Luke: (That thing I saw them do when I was connected with Asch...)
	   Guy: Yeah. The Sephiroth is northeast of Yulia City. We should be
		able to find out pretty quick once we get there.

	  Luke: Northeast of Yulia City, huh? Okay. Let's go.


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
| Skit `Worried about Tear'                                              [SK201]
  |
  |	  Luke: Tear, are you okay?
  |	  Tear: What do you mean?
  |	  Luke: Well, you were just saying you were tired...
  |	  Tear: Oh...I just got a little dizzy. I'm fine.
  |	  Luke: You sure? You always push yourself, so I can't trust your
  |		saying--
  |	  Tear: Well, excuse me for not being trustworthy.
  |	  Luke: H-hey, I was just...
  |	  Tear: ...I'm sorry. I guess I was acting a little strange. Thanks for
  |		asking.
  |	  Luke: S-sure... I mean, if you're okay, that's fine.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The Rugnica plains has turned into a battlefield and a battle is in progress.
The causalities are great on both sides.

       Natalia: Why...?! Why are they fighting?!
	  Jade: This isn't good. Both armies could be completely wiped out.
	 Anise: Yeah, we're above the Rugnica Plains. The Sephiroth Tree below
		is already gone...
	  Tear: This must be...what my brother was trying to accomplish...
	  Luke: What do you mean?
	  Tear: He wanted to eradicate the people of the Outer Lands. He knew
		from the Score about the war in the Rugnica Plains...
	  Jade: He eliminates the Shurrey Hill tree causing both armies to fall.
		It's quite efficient.
	  Luke: You've got to be kidding me! I don't know what his reasons are,
		but what he's doing is insane!
       Natalia: If they're fighting here, then Kimlasca's main force must be at
		Kaitzur. I'll make them cease hostilities!
	  Tear: I'm concerned about Engeve as well. It's likely to be targeted
		as a strategic supply point. With St. Binah gone, that village
		is virtually defenseless.
	 Anise: You mean it could be attacked and destroyed even before it
		falls? Jeez...
	  Luke: Let's split up. One team will check on Engeve, and the other
		will call for a cease-fire at Kaitzur.
	  Jade: ...I should go to Engeve. Discussions won't even start without
		someone from the Malkuth military.
       Natalia: And I'll go to Kaitzur.
	   Ion: Either one is fine with me. I have an idea.
	   Guy: What about you, Luke?

[You can choose to go to Engeve.]

	  Luke: I'll go to Engeve. I owe the people there for their help, and
		I'm worried about them.
	   Guy: Okay. How should we organize the teams? Is there anyone you want
		to take with you?

Luke select a party member to take. Tear wants to go, and he can pick her.

	  Tear: I want to go with you. I get worried when I'm not watching you.

Luke picks Tear.

	  Tear: Thanks for choosing me. Let's get to work.
	 Anise: Please come with me, Ion.
	   Ion: ...Okay.
	  Jade: First, let's drop Natalia's team off at Kaitzur. Then we'll head
		to Engeve in the Albiore.
	  Luke: Sounds good. Let's go.

The Albiore drops Natalia and her team off then heads to Engeve.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:EN2} \
	>>> Engeve               					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party heads to Rose's house.

	  Rose: Colonel! Is it true that the front line is moving north?
	  Jade: I think the defenses will hold a bit longer, but this village is
		in extreme danger.
	  Rose: What should we do? We can't evacuate to Grand Chokmah. They've
		already activated the capital's defenses...
	  Jade: Yes, Grand Chokmah becomes a fortress during wartime.
	  Luke: Regardless, this continent is in danger. Think they could run
		all the way to Chesedonia?
	  Tear: Yes, the Order holds a strong influence there. It should be safe
		despite the fighting nearby.
	  Jade: But it would be impossible to take the entire population aboard
		the Albiore. Though having them cross the battlefield on foot
		is no safer.
	  Rose: Could you take just the children and the elderly on that
		Al-whatsitcalled? The rest of us will stay here and surrender
		to the Kimlascan army...
	  Luke: You'll still be in danger of the land falling!
	  Rose: Falling...? Wait, you mean like St. Binah and Akzeriuth?!
	  Jade: Unfortunately, yes.
	  Rose: ...Then we'll run to Chesedonia on foot. At least the bridge has
		been repaired.
	  Luke: Let's leave the Albiore to Noelle, so we can escort those who
		are walking.
	  Jade: Luke... Yes, let's do that. But I think we will need more than
		just us. I'll speak with the Engeve standing forces. If they
		could spare even one platoon to protect our rear...

Noelle starts gathering people to take on the Albiore.

	  Jade: If she finishes transporting them earlier than expected, she'll
		return here. Though I wouldn't get my hopes up.
	  Luke: Yeah... There's no telling how many trips she'll have to make.
	  Tear: At least the Malkuth army lent us troops. We won't have to watch
		our back.
	  Luke: Yeah. Anyway, let's just make sure that everyone makes it there
		safely.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `At War! - Jade'                                                  [SK202]
  |
  |	  Luke: Dammit! Why'd they go and start fighting?!
  |	  Jade: I should have kept a closer watch on Mohs... I didn't expect him
  |		to move this quickly.
  |	  Luke: I hope Natalia can get them talking again...
  |	  Jade: That would help, but right now we need to worry about getting
  |		the people of Engeve out before the town falls.
  |	  Luke: I know. We don't have time to waste.
  |	  Jade: Exactly. Also keep in mind that it'll take more effort than you
  |		expect to escort civilians through a battlefield. We should
  |		prepare ourselves well.
  |	  Luke: Yeah.
  |	  Jade: We may not be able to replenish our supplies for some time. Make
  |		certain you have everything you need.
  |	  Luke: Right.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party departs for Chesedonia.
The first night they stop to rest...

	  Jade: Let's rest here for now.
	  Luke: Somehow we managed to make it here safely.
	  Jade: Yes. Good work. I thought you'd have more trouble. I'm
		impressed.
	  Luke: ...Where are we now?
	  Jade: We aren't even halfway there yet.
	  Luke: Oh... Still a ways to go, huh...

A man comes up to the party.

	   Man: Excuse me... You were onboard the Tartarus, weren't you?
	  Jade: Yes. I commanded the Tartarus. Is there something I can do for
		you?
	   Man: Was there a soldier by the name of Marco amongst the crew?
	  Luke: Marco? He was your aide, right, Jade?
	   Man: The commander's aide! I had no idea he'd advanced that far! He's
		our son! Man, my wife is going to be so proud when she hears!
	  Tear: But...he...
	   Man: So, what's he doing now? With the way things are now, do you
		think he could be sent out to the front line?
	  Luke: Uh...actually... Your son is...
	  Jade: I'm sorry to have to tell you this, but your son was killed in
		battle during an enemy attack.
	   Man: (!)
	   Man: Wh-when?! When did that happen?! He was doing just fine when the
		Tartarus came to Engeve!
	  Jade: It was after that. We were attacked by forces seeking to capture
		the Fon Master. Your son died an honorable death in combat.
	   Man: ...I see. So Marco died protecting Fon Master Ion... When Marco
		was born, a Scorer from the Order of Lorelei said to us, "This
		child will one day aid a great and noble man." They told us he
		needed to become a soldier... ...That stupid boy. No matter how
		admirable it may have been, how could he die before me?!
	  Luke: That means Marco died because of the Score!
	  Tear: Scorers will never read a Score of death. They mustn't. Even if
		they know the Score leads to death.
	  Luke: That's just wrong... That's the same as what happened to
		Akzeriuth!
	  Jade: Growing angry here won't help anything. Right now, focus on
		getting the people of Engeve safely to Chesedonia.
	  Luke: ...I know.

The second day...

	  Luke: We're finally halfway there.

A man and a woman come up.


	   Man: Excuse me, is there a healer or perhaps some extra gels
		available over here?
	  Tear: I'm a healer.
	  Jade: Is someone wounded?
	Miriam: No, I just hurt my foot...
	  Luke: Who are you...? I thought we told all the women to get onboard
		the Albiore...
	   Man: We told her that, too. But Miriam said not to worry about her
		and to take someone else instead. She just wouldn't listen...
	  Luke: Why would you do something like that...
	Miriam: It's all right. Don't get me wrong-I don't intend to die here,
		either. But I lost both my husband and my child already, so...
	  Luke: Because of the war?
	   Man: Her husband worked in the mines at Akzeriuth.
	  Luke: (!)
	Miriam: My son wanted to go visit him, and the city was destroyed right
		during the time my son was there...
	  Luke: ...Um...I...
	  Jade: I'm sorry to hear that. But in that case, it's all the more
		important that you survive. So you can live on in their stead.
	Miriam: ...Yes...
	  Jade: Tear, please heal her.


A soldier walks up to the group.

	  Jade: Take them back to the line.

Tear, the soldier, the man and woman all depart.

	  Luke: Jade! Why didn't you let me apologize?!
	  Jade: I don't want to cause needless chaos by exposing the truth here
		on this spot. If you want to escape your feelings of guilt,
		then do it later after she's been able to safely return home.
	  Luke: You don't have to talk like that!
	  Jade: If you know any Malkuth citizens who'd trust the criminal who
		destroyed Akzeriuth, I'd certainly like to meet them.
	  Luke: (...)
	  Jade: It's your business if you want to apologize, but I'd appreciate
		it if you'd choose an appropriate time and place for it.

The third day...

	  Jade: We're finally at a camp site. Chesedonia is just ahead.
	  Luke: We had a few people injured...
	  Jade: A little can't be helped. It's considerably better than I
		expected. Let's hand in there just a little longer.

Miriam comes up to the party again.

	Miriam: Thank you for yesterday.
	  Luke: It's you...
	Miriam: Thanks to you, Tear, my foot is feeling better and I was able to
		walk today with no problem.
	  Tear: You don't need to thank me. It's my duty as a healer.
	Miriam: You're a member of the Oracle Knights, aren't you?
	  Tear: Y-yes...I am.
	Miriam: Aren't your parents worried about you?
	  Tear: ...They're both dead.
	Miriam: Oh...I'm sorry. I see. You must be lonely.
	  Tear: ...No, I'm fine...
	Miriam: Come on now. I lost my husband and son, and it felt like a hole
		opened up in my heart. ...I wonder when the Score will finally
		tell us the war will end.
	  Tear: The Score is... Regardless of the Score, we must put an end to
		this fighting.
	Miriam: But if the Score says it will continue for another ten years,
		then that's what will happen.
	  Tear: ...Even if the Score says that it will continue for ten
		years...I believe we have to put a stop to it.
	  Luke: ...Tear...
	Miriam: ...I never thought I'd hear someone from Daath say something so
		frightening. But...I do agree with you. I hope the war ends
		soon. Anyway, thank you, Tear.

Miriam walks off.

	  Luke: ...Tear. You've changed. Are you sure about what you said?

	  Tear: ...To be honest, I'm scared of leaving the Score. But...now that
		I know the truth, I'm more scared to depend on it...
	  Jade: I can imagine. I understand how you must be feeling.
	  Luke: But ordinary people really are dependent on the Score. Because I
		was trapped in my manor, I didn't have much to do with the
		Score, so I don't really understand it myself.
	  Jade: Yes...the Score is part of their lives.

The fourth day (the party finally reaches Chesedonia)...

	  Luke: We finally made it...
	  Jade: We didn't lose a single villager. Though a few did trip and
		injure themselves.
	  Luke: Yeah...I'm really glad everyone's safe.

Two men come up to the party.

	   Man: Thank you all so much!
	 Man 2: We all made it here safely. This is a token of our thanks!

Obtained items.

	   Man: We can't thank you enough. You have our deepest gratitude.
	 Man 2: Thanks for all your hard work!
	  Luke: ...Wow, heh.
	  Jade: You should be proud, Luke. You did an admirable job.
	  Luke: No, I owe it to the support I had from you and the others.
	  Jade: Flattery won't get you anywhere with me.
   Luke & Tear: (laughing)
	  Jade: Now, then, let's enter the city.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:KA2} \
	>>> Kaitzur              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Natalia and her group enter Kaitzur and see Cecille with some troops.

       Natalia: General Cecille!
       Cecille: Go on ahead!

The troops leave.

       Cecille: ...Princess Natalia?! You're alive!
       Natalia: Yes. There's no longer any reason to fight. Call your troops
		back at once.
       Cecille: My deepest apologies, but I lack that authority. Lieutenant
		General Almandine is in command of this operation.
       Natalia: Then take us to him!
       Cecille: Unfortunately...he's headed to Chesedonia to meet with Grand
		Maestro Mohs.
       Natalia: Chesedonia?! How does a commander leave the battlefield in the
		middle of a war?!
       Cecille: We need recognition from the Order that this operation is
		justified retribution. He went there for the proceedings.
	 Anise: Hey, that's for Ion to decide! Mohs is making me seriously mad!
	   Ion: That's merely a formality. But I expected this might happen.
		Perhaps I should have stayed in Daath...
	 Anise: If you'd done that, they'd have used you to open the Sephiroth
		seals.
       Natalia: But you have to! The battlefield is going to fall!
       Cecille: Are you saying Malkuth has a weapon that can do that?
       Natalia: No! That's not what it is, but it's dangerous.
       Cecille: I don't really understand, but unfortunately I lack the
		authority to pull the troops back.
       Natalia: Then I'll go see Count Almandine.
       Cecille: Traveling by sea is dangerous in wartime. I cannot permit Her
		Highness to board a ship.

A soldier returns.

       Soldier: General Cecille, preparations are complete.
       Cecille: Understood.

The soldier leaves.

       Cecille: I'm keeping my troops waiting. I apologize, Your Highness, but I
		must be going. I'll inform the authorities at the Kaitzur port
		of your presence. Please await their escort.
	   Guy: Be careful.
       Cecille: ...What? Oh, yes. Thank you.

Cecille leaves.

       Natalia: If we're taken to Kaitzur, we won't be able to do anything.
		Let's go to Chesedonia by land!
	   Ion: If we're going to Chesedonia, I suppose that's the only way.
	 Anise: It's too dangerous! I can't let you do that!
       Natalia: But it means we'll be able to meet with Count Almandine. Once he
		learns we're alive, he should understand that this war is
		meaningless.
	   Ion: Let's go, Anise.
	 Anise: If you give the order, I have to follow. *Sigh*
	   Guy: *Sigh* I know better than to try to stop you. I'll go ,too. But
		be careful, okay? If you die, it defeats the entire purpose.
       Natalia: I'm sorry. Thank you.

The party departs for Chesedonia.

The first night...

       Natalia: ...We finally made it to a camp site.
	   Guy: We still have a ways to go before Chesedonia...
	   All: (!)
       Natalia: Is someone there?!

Frings approaches the group.

	Frings: It's me.
	   Guy: General Frings... What are you doing here?

       Natalia: Indeed! The Kimlascan army is deployed in this area!
	Frings: My troops reported seeing you.
	   Guy: I can't imagine a General going out scouting on his own. Don't
		tell me you're trying to make use of Natalia in this
		conflict...
	Frings: Please don't misunderstand. I haven't come here to harm you. Nor
		to scout. I just want you to leave this battlefield.
       Natalia: What do you mean?
	Frings: If things stay the way they are now, we'll have to kill you,
		because you're from Kimlasca.
       Natalia: We're headed to Chesedonia to end this fighting. No matter the
		danger, we cannot turn back.
	Frings: You can't possibly make it. The fighting is only going to grow
		fiercer. I can't tell my troops to try to avoid attacking just
		you.
	 Anise: Well, yeah, we understand what you're saying. But we can't back
		down. Um, but I don't mean we want to fight, either!
	Frings: I see...I'll try notifying those who understand the situation
		not to attack you. But...if it does come down to battle, please
		don't hate my soldiers.
       Natalia: After he came all the way here, despite the danger, I feel bad
		for refusing...
	   Guy: But if this war continues, they'll be caught by the land
		falling. Right?
       Natalia: ...Yes. I hope we can at least avoid fighting Malkuth.
	   Ion: Yes. Let's proceed carefully.

The second night...

       Natalia: ...We finally made it to today's camp site.

	   Guy: Somehow we managed to get here without encountering any Malkuth
		troops.
       Natalia: I hope we can continue like this.
	   Guy: We're about halfway to Chesedonia...
	   All: (!)
       Natalia: Who's there?!

Cecille walks up to the group.

       Cecille: Brigadier General Cecille.
	   Guy: How did you know we were here...?
       Cecille: My troops reported seeing you. What are you doing in a place
		like this...?
       Natalia: I told you. We're going to see Almandine in order to stop this
		conflict.
       Cecille: You can't be serious! Right now, you're still within our forces'
		area of control. Please, return to Kaitzur. It's too
		dangerous.
	   Guy: If this war continues, everyone may die.
       Cecille: Our forces will not lose.
       Natalia: That's not what we mean. This battlefield is in danger. As
		things stand now, both armies will be wiped out.
       Cecille: Your Highness... Please understand my position.
       Natalia: I'm sorry to do this to you. But this is my duty.
       Cecille: ...All right. Then at least let me assign you some protection.
		Please.
       Natalia: ...All right. I appreciate your concern.
	   Guy: But a large number of soldiers could actually draw attention to
		us.
       Cecille: Understood. Starting tomorrow, I'll have one platoon accompany
		you from behind. Please be careful...

The third night...

       Natalia: ...Here's today's camp site.
	   Guy: Just a little further to Chesedonia.
       Natalia: Yes...
	   All: (!)
       Natalia: Who's there?!

Cecille comes up to the party.

       Cecille: (!)

Frings comes up to the party.

	Frings: (!)
	Frings: ...Kimlascan forces!
       Cecille: Malkuth troops!

Both ready themselves to fight.

	   Guy: Both of you, stop!
       Natalia: General Cecille, sheathe your sword. This man will not harm us.
       Cecille: But!
	Frings: General Cecille...? THAT General Cecille?
       Cecille: Who are you?
	Frings: ...Brigadier General Aslan Frings.
       Cecille: General Frings!
	   Guy: We're headed to Chesedonia to stop this war. We're not going to
		let you start a fight right in front of us.
	Frings: That's why I'm here. I want you to remove the Kimlascan escort
		that's following behind you.
       Cecille: What are you saying?! From here on is Malkuth-controlled
		territory! I came here to ask permission to increase their
		escort!
	Frings: I've explained the situation to my troops in the area between
		here and Chesedonia. We can let Princess Natalia's group
		through alone, but if Kimlascan troops are with them, we'll
		have no choice but to attack.
       Cecille: We can't possibly trust that!
       Natalia: General Cecille, wait. General Frings is a trustworthy man.
       Cecille: But...
       Natalia: I've made up my mind.
	Frings: If anything happens to them, I'll take my own life.
       Natalia: Cecille. Don't make me order you.
       Cecille: ...Your life is hardly worth that of Princess Natalia's.

Cecille sheathes her sword.

       Cecille: But I will do as Her Highness wishes.
	Frings: Thank you.
       Natalia: Now, both of you, return to your camps without fighting.

Cecille and Frings leave.

	 Anise: So, the Malkuth troops won't attack us tomorrow.
       Natalia: That doesn't mean we can be careless. We don't have any support,
		either.
	 Anise: I know that.


The fourth night...

       Natalia: Let's rest here tonight.

The night passes without further interruptions. The party finally arrives in
Chesedonia.

	   Guy: ...We weren't able to avoid fighting, after all.
       Natalia: ...But it was better than I imagined.
	   Guy: ...Still, I feel terrible.
       Natalia: Yes. That loss of life is all the more reason we MUST persuade
		Count Almandine.
	   Guy: ...You're right. Let's go.

Obtained items.

Natalia and Jade's parties meet up.

	  Luke: ...Hey!
       Natalia: Luke!
	  Luke: What are you doing here?! What happened with the truce?
       Natalia: I was told that the commander-in-chief, Count Almandine, went to
		Chesedonia to meet Grand Maestro Mohs, so...
	  Luke: You crossed the battlefield?! Are you stupid?! You know how
		dangerous it is!
       Natalia: You all did the same thing, didn't you?!
	   Guy: Calm down, you two.
	   Ion: Yes. The people who can stop this war are here in this city.
		Let's save the arguing and go talk to them.
	  Luke: Ah...yeah. You're right. That's what's important.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Safe Reunion'                                                    [SK204]
  |
  |	  Luke: That was a pretty reckless thing to do.
  |	  Jade: The same could be said of you.
  |	   Guy: Well, at least we all managed to meet up again.
  |	  Mieu: Yeah.
  |	  Tear: I'm glad the people from Engeve made it here safely as well.
  |      Natalia: But we still have work to do.
  |	 Anise: Yeah! We have to go find that Count Almandine and talk to him.
  |	   Ion: Yes, let's hurry.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads to the border and finds Mohs and Count Almandine.

       Natalia: Count Almandine! What is the meaning of this?!
     Almandine: Princess Natalia?!
       Natalia: I presume you receive a message from Emperor Peony the Ninth
		stating that the new of my death was an error!
     Almandine: His Majesty believed that message to be a Malkuth scheme...
       Natalia: Indeed, I should have returned to the castle sooner. But you
		have now witnessed that there is no justification for this war.
		Stop the fighting at once.
	  Luke: Count Almandine, it's me, Luke.
     Almandine: (!)
     Almandine: You're...alive!
	  Luke: I'm the one who caused the destruction of Akzeriuth. The blame
		should be placed on me alone... Luke fon Fabre!
       Natalia: If this war is one born of misunderstanding, then it must be
		corrected at once!
	  Luke: And the battlefield on the Rugnica plains could fall-and be
		destroyed just like Akzeriuth!
       Natalia: Now, cease this conflict and open the border immediately!
	  Mohs: Wait. There is no need to obey the orders of a false princess.
       Natalia: How dare you! Even a Grand Maestro cannot speak of me in such a
		manner! To insult me is to insult the Kingdom of
		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear!
	  Mohs: For some time, I have received the sorrowful confessions of a
		certain pious believer. It appears the daughter that he
		fathered with an attendant to the Queen was substituted for Her
		Highness the Princess.
	  Luke: That's a lie!
	  Mohs: No, it's not. Look at her eyes. Her hair. From time immemorial,
		the royal family of Lanvaldear has had red hair and green eyes.
		But this woman's hair is gold. And the late Queen had hair as
		black as night. I've informed His Majesty about this matter as
		well. If you go to Baticul, His Majesty will punish you for
		conspiring against the Kingdom!
       Natalia: That's impossible... That can't be true...

Natalia received the False Princess title.

	  Mohs: Count, shouldn't you be returning to the battlefield?
     Almandine: ...Ah, uh, hmm. Yes.

Count Almandine leaves.

	  Luke: Hey! Wait! The battlefield is going to collapse!
	  Mohs: What's your point?
	   All: (!)
	  Mohs: As long as the war occurs, the Score will be fulfilled. Why are
		those people in Yulia City worrying about a little collapsing
		land?
	  Tear: Grand Maestro Mohs... That's horrible...
	  Mohs: Humph. It's your brother who's doing the unthinkable. Now, Fon
		Master Ion. Do you still intend to demand a cessation of
		hostilities?
	   Ion: No, I wish to return to Daath for the moment.
	 Anise: Ion?! Are you serious?! The Commandant will make you open the
		Sephiroth seals so he can destroy the Trees!
	  Mohs: I won't allow that. Having any more of the Outer Lands collapse
		would be a problem.
	 Anise: And if he comes by force...?
	   Ion: If that happens, then you'll come back to rescue me, Anise.
	 Anise: ...What?
	   Ion: Cantor Anise Tatlin, I hereby relieve you of your position as
		Fon Master Guardian.
	 Anise: W-w-wait a minute! Ion! Don't do this!
	   Ion: Stay with Luke at all times, protect him, and report everything
		you hear to me.
	 Anise: (!)

Anise received the Former Attendant title.

	   Ion: Please take good care of Anise for me.

Ion goes to Mohs.

	   Ion: Let us go to Daath.
	  Mohs: Yes. Fon Master.

Mohs and Ion depart.

	  Luke: What does Ion think he's doing?
	  Jade: Leaving Anise here means he intends to come back. Right now,
		more importantly...
       Natalia: ...If you're worried about me, I'm fine. We should go to
		Baticul. The only one who can stop the Kimlascan army now is
		Fath...His Majesty the King.
	  Tear: Then we'll need to find a way to cross the border.
	  Jade: The border runs through this city. There must be a place we can
		slip through.
	   Guy: Luke, don't take your eyes off Natalia. I'm worried about her.
	  Luke: ...Yeah.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Natalia's Secret'                                                [SK205]
  |
  |	 Anise: I wonder if Natalia really is a princess after all...
  |	   Guy: Whether she is or not, she's still one of us.
  |	  Jade: The problem, though, is what she herself thinks.
  |	  Tear: Yes...I'm worried.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. When I found out I wasn't the real Luke, I got really
  |		depressed... That Mohs... True or not, he'll pay for this!
  |	  Tear: Luke...
  |	  Jade: She'll have to find her own answer to the question. As cold as
  |		it may seem, we need to focus on stopping the war right now.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, I guess...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party enters the bar and attempts to go out the door on the other side of
the border. A man is blocking the way.

	   Guy: Can we get through here?
	   Man: If you want to go through here, tell me the password.
	   Guy: Aw, come on... Be a pal!
	   Man: Never! If you don't know the password, you don't pass.
	Urushi: Heh heh heh. Want to buy the password?

Luke turns around to see the Dark Wings.

	  Luke: Hey! It's you!
	  Noir: Oh, my, if it isn't you kids again.
	 Anise: I don't believe you guys! First you kidnap Ion, and now you're
		conning people here?! What's wrong with you?!
	  Noir: Heh heh heh heh. What can I say? We love money!
	 Anise: So do I, but still-
	   Guy: Anise... Okay, Dark Wings, just how much are you asking?
	Urushi: There's six of you, so...
	  Mieu: Don't forget me!
	Urushi: There's seven of you, so it'll be seven-thousand Gald.

Luke looks real pissed at Mieu, who is shaking.

	  Tear: I don't believe this...
	  Luke: You idiot! Your big mouth just cost us another thousand Gald!
	  Mieu: Mieuuuuu....
	  York: Well? Are you going to pay or not?

[You can choose "That's too expensive..."]

	  Luke: That's too expensive.
	   Guy: Yeah. And I don't think there's any reason to go along with this
		little scam.
	 Anise: We're still in Malkuth, right? Colonel, just arrest them!
	  Jade: ...You heard her. Though if you let us through, I supposed I
		could let you go this time.
	  York: Yes, well, you see... We only set up shop because people like
		you up and started a war that's hurting people like us.
		Innocent civilians, that is.
       Natalia: ...That's true. Let's pay them.
	  Tear: That's not like you, Natalia. War or no, the decision to commit
		a crime comes from one's own lack of morals.
       Natalia: Well...yes, but...
	  Jade: Then let's call the military police.


Jade starts to walk away.

	  Noir: Wait. ...We'll let you through. But not a word to anyone else.
		There are always folks who get stuck on the wrong side of the
		border.
	  Luke: Thanks.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Dark Wings'                                                  [SK206]
  |
  |	   Guy: Those Dark Wings are at it again...
  |	  Jade: I dislike letting criminal activity go, but we have more
  |		important things to do.
  |	 Anise: Ruffians feeding off the horrors of war! I cannot forgive them!
  |      Natalia: Absolutely not!
  |	 Anise: Dammit! Stupid noble thieves! Get outta my face!
  |	  Luke: ...Is that supposed to be me?
  |	 Anise: Idiots are idiots, so they can't help being idiotic.
  |	  Jade: Anise, you're letting your own feelings show.
  |	 Anise: Oops!
  |	  Jade: In any case, people like them will do anything to make a living.
  |		It's just one more casualty of war. What a pity...
  |	  Tear: ...We need to stop this war.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

As the party leaves, a Kimlascan soldier runs up to the soldier at the entrance.

       Soldier: We've got trouble! The Zao Ruins are...
     Soldier 2: ...What?! Understood. We'll seal the exit.

The soldier who came in runs to the center of the city.

	  Tear: We can't get through here now... Let's go see Astor.
	  Luke: Yeah.

The party heads to Astor's mansion.

	 Astor: Luke! Princess Natalia! There were rumors, all kinds of rumors
		that you'd both been killed. I'm so happy to see you again. Hee
		hee hee hee.
	  Jade: We have a favor to ask you.
	 Astor: Relax. Fon Master Ion has already requested that we take in the
		people of Engeve.
	  Luke: Oh, good...
	  Jade: We're in your debt. Thank you.
	 Astor: Don't mention it. Hee hee hee.
	  Luke: By the way, did something happen in the Zao Desert?
	 Astor: News certainly travels fast. We have a bit of a problem.
		Earthquakes have split the Zao Desert and Ispanian Peninsula
		and this area has begun to sink.
	 Anise: That sounds like...!
	  Tear: Chesedonia is falling!

A man enters.

	   Man: Update, sir! The Kimlascan army reached Engeve at 11:32!
	  Jade: *Sigh* So, the people of Engeve were fated to be in danger no
		matter what... Is that how it is?
	  Tear: I wonder if Noelle made it in time.
	 Astor: Thank you. Continue to observe the situation.

The man leaves.

	 Astor: I believe I heard you say that Chesedonia is going to fall?
	  Luke: The same thing that happened to Akzeriuth and St. Binah is
		happening here!
	 Astor: Citizens of both nations live here. There's nowhere for them to
		run in the middle of this war.
	   Guy: Does this mean there's a passage ring in this area that Van shut
		down?
       Natalia: That would be the Zao Ruins, where Ion was taken...
	  Luke: Damn it, what do we do? Maybe if we revive the Sephiroth Tree
		right away....
	  Jade: No, Teodoro said that was impossible. However...
	 Anise: Colonel! Do you have an idea?!
	  Jade: Well, even if we can't revive the Tree, the Sephiroth flow
		should still be rising. If we use that power, I wonder if we
		could lower the land slowly, like an elevator.
	  Tear: Can we make the passage ring do that?
	  Jade: That, I don't know.
	  Luke: Let's go take a look. As it stands, we're just waiting for it to
		fall!
	 Astor: I'm afraid I don't quite follow...
	  Luke: There may be a way to prevent Chesedonia's destruction.
	 Astor: What is it?
	   Guy: Well...
	 Astor: The Qliphoth... That's a difficult story to believe. Still, we
		have little choice but to trust in you all at this point. Allow
		me to take care of informing the residents. Please save
		Chesedonia.
	  Luke: Right, let's get going for the Zao Ruins!

All but Natalia and Luke depart.

	  Luke: ...Natalia.
       Natalia: What? O-oh, right. We're going now?
	  Luke: Hey...cheer up, okay? We still don't even know if what Mohs said
		is true.
       Natalia: Right... I know that. I'm fine...

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `To the Zao Ruins'                                                [SK207]
  |
  |	  Tear: Van...what are you trying to do...? Not just the battlefield,
  |		but Chesedonia too... What purpose could there possibly be in
  |		that...?
  |	  Luke: Tear...
  |	   Guy: I don't know what Van's up to either, but for the moment, let's
  |		follow Jade's suggestion.
  |	 Anise: There's nowhere else to run, so it's that or nothing!
  |	  Luke: Yeah... If Chesedonia falls, we could get caught up in it.
  |		Noelle isn't back yet, either.
  |	  Tear: I just hope we can activate the passage ring in the Zao Ruins as
  |		easily as the one at Shurrey Hill...
  |	  Luke: We only get one chance again, huh...? Guess we just have to do
  |		it.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  The party heads towards the Zao Desert.
  
  
  
         Soldier: Astor has informed us of the situation. Please take care.

The party goes to leave when Luke hears Asch's voice again.

	  Asch: Hey, replica! Can you hear me?
	  Luke: ...Oww!
	  Asch: Come to the oasis in the desert. We need to talk.
	  Luke: ...The...oasis?
	  Asch: Yes! Hurry up!

Asch's voice goes away.

	   Guy: Is it one of those headaches again? You can hear Asch's voice,
		can't you?
	  Luke: ...Yeah. I'm his replica.
       Natalia: Asch! What did he say?
	  Luke: What? Um... He said to go to the oasis, and that he had
		something to talk about.
	  Tear: I wonder if Van is behind it.
	  Jade: I don't think so. It's unlikely he's on Van's side at this
		point.
	  Luke: Let's go to the oasis. We should still have time to operate the
		Sephiroth even after hearing Asch out.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Asch's Message'                                                  [SK208]
  |
  |      Natalia: Asch...
  |	  Tear: There might be something behind that message... We'd better be
  |		careful.
  |      Natalia: But he isn't our enemy!
  |	 Anise: I wouldn't exactly call him an ally, either. Last time, he
  |		didn't even tell us what he was up to.
  |	  Tear: Really?
  |      Natalia: Yeah, only that he had something he wanted to investigate.
  |	  Tear: I see... In any case, until we know exactly what his
  |		relationship is with Van, I think we should remain cautious.
  |      Natalia: Very well...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:DO2} \
	>>> Desert Oasis         					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party finds Asch by the large Fonstone.

	  Asch: It's about time you got here.
	  Luke: What do you want?
	  Asch: Has anything strange happened? Like your mind being mixed with
		someone else's?
	  Luke: Huh? What are you talking about? Nothing weird happens other
		than when you connect with me.
	  Asch: ...I see.
       Natalia: Asch, has something happened? Are you ill?
	  Asch: ...No.
	   Guy: Is that all you had to say?
	  Asch: ...Engeve has begun to fall. The battlefield will likely fall
		soon after.
	  Tear: No!
       Natalia: At this rate, everyone on the battlefield will die!
	  Asch: Damn it! You will, too, if you stay here, you idiot!
       Natalia: I'm well aware of that. But we intend to use the Sephiroth
		stream to safely lower Chesedonia.
	  Asch: ...Can you do that?
	  Jade: Who knows?
	  Asch: ... I can never tell what's going on in that head of yours. If
		what Natalia just said is true, then can't you lower the
		battlefield as well?
	  Tear: We may not make it to Shurrey Hill in time...
	  Asch: You will. The Sephiroth are connected inside the planet.
		Naturally, the passage rings are connected as well. Once the
		rings are activated, you can remotely control one ring from
		another.
	  Jade: So, if we activate the Zao Ruins passage ring, we'll be able to
		control the Shurrey Hill ring as well?
	  Asch: ...That's what Van said.

Asch leaves, pushing Luke out of the way, Natalia tries to stop him.

       Natalia: Asch! Where are you going?
	  Asch: To find out what Van's up to. We need to know what area he plans
		to drop next. ...Well, if you fail, I'll just die here along
		with everyone else.
       Natalia: I promise we'll lower it safely! I'll swear to it!
	  Asch: What, you want to pinky swear? Don't be absurd.
       Natalia: Asch...!
	  Asch: There are no guarantees in this world. That's why, before, I...
		...I'm going now. You all should too.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What Was That All About?'                                        [SK209]
  |
  |	  Luke: What did Asch want, anyway? He just said his thing and left.
  |      Natalia: And just when we had finally met again...
  |	   Guy: Mysterious as usual.
  |	  Jade: His purpose may be unclear, but he has provided us with some
  |		valuable information on the state of the continent and the
  |		nature of the passage rings.
  |      Natalia: So he's trying to help us...?
  |	  Jade: It's still too early to say.
  |	  Luke: Yeah...but it doesn't look like he's working with Master Van.
  |	   Guy: Of course, that may just make things more complicated.
  |	  Jade: We can worry about him later. Right now, we need to hurry to the
  |		Zao Ruins.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:ZA2} \
	>>> Zao Ruins            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	 Anise: I never thought we'd come to a place like this twice.
	  Tear: As recent as it was, so many things have changed since the last
		time we came...
	  Jade: Indeed. For one, Van wasn't our enemy at the time... Or rather,
		we were not aware of his true intentions.
	 Anise: Yeah. I'd never have guessed the Commandant was up to anything.
	  Jade: We weren't sure of YOUR true self either, Anise.
	 Anise: Who, me? Oh, come now! I'm the same cute little Anise I always
		was!
	  Jade: Oh, is that so, cute little Anise? (music note)
	 Anise: Don't say it like that!
	  Tear: I suppose neither of you has changed...
	 Anise: Passage ring! (music note) Passage ring! (music note)

Anise goes running ahead.

       Natalia: There's not an ounce of concern in her body.
	   Guy: Hah hah, she's fine. ...I'm more worried about whether we can
		really trust what Asch told us.
       Natalia: Are you saying you don't?
	   Guy: No, just that I'm concerned it may be a trap.
	  Tear: Yes...that's certainly a possibility we can't dismiss.
	  Jade: Given the nature of the passage rings, I'd suspect that the
		information is genuine. Though it's just as certain that Asch
		gave us that information to further his own ends.
  All but Jade: (...)
	  Luke: ...Right now, let's focus on lowering the Outer Lands safely.
		Besides, I can't imagine Asch is trying to destroy the Outer
		Lands.
	  Tear: True...Things will only get worse the longer we wait.

Anise comes running back.

	 Anise: What are you waiting for? Let's go take care of this!

	   Guy: Hah hah... Anise might have the right idea.

The party reaches the area right before where Sync, Largo and Asch were at the
last visit. The ground starts to shake.

	 Anise: Uaah!
	  Luke: The bridge is shaking...?!
	  Tear: ...Not just the bridge. This entire underground city is
		shaking.
	  Jade: It's faint, but... I can feel fonic artes being used.
	  Tear: I don't feel anything...
	   Guy: Is it a trap? Or...
       Natalia: An enemy?
	  Luke: Even if it is, we don't have a choice. We have to keep going.
		Let's be careful.
	  Jade: My; I never would've expected you to say something like that.
	  Luke: Shut up!
	   Guy: I sure hope this bridge is still here when we come back...
	 Anise: Don't say things like that!

The party goes further in. The ground shakes again.

	  Luke: Wh-what the hell?! An earthquake?!
	  Jade: No. This is...
	  Tear: Look out!

A monster comes out.

	  Jade: Here it comes!

Party wins the fight.

	   Guy: What the hell is this thing...?

	  Tear: It may be a monster from the Dawn Age. I've seen it before, in a
		book in Yulia City. But I didn't think they were supposed to be
		this aggressive...
       Natalia: The Oracle's God-Generals were here before. Perhaps they
		agitated it.
	  Luke: It may just have been guarding the ruins.
	 Anise: Who cares? Let's just pray nothing else like this comes jumping
		out at us.
	  Jade: I agree wholeheartedly. Now, shall we be going?

The party reaches a bridge high up that has a great view of the passage ring.

	 Anise: Wow! This place is huge!
	  Luke: (...)
	  Tear: What is it, Luke?
	  Luke: I just can't believe we've been living on top of these
		things...
	  Tear: But it's true. People can't see anything that's not right in
		front of them.
	  Jade: ...But curiosity can at times reveal things that were better
		left unknown.
	   Guy: Just like with the Outer Lands.
       Natalia: Nevertheless, we cannot run now that we have seen the truth.
	  Luke: ...Let's go. The collapse won't wait for us.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Mommy, Are We There Yet?'                                        [SK213]
  |
  |	 Anise: We're not there yet? We've walked all this way...
  |	   Guy: Well, we've gone deeper into the ruins than last time. I imagine
  |		that's why it feels longer.
  |	 Anise: But look how far down we've come! And we have to walk back up
  |		through all this to get out? No way!
  |	  Mieu: No way!
  |	  Jade: We don't have time for complaints.
  |	 Anise: I know. I know. Boooooo.
  |	  Jade: Besides, Guy says he'll carry you on the way back.
  |	 Anise: Ooh, really? Uh...Guy, can you do that?
  |	   Guy: ...Well, as much as I'd like to...
  |	 Anise: Figures... I guess you can't do anything about your special
  |		condition.
  |	   Guy: Special condition, huh...? Well, maybe I just need a special
  |		lady to condition me.
  |	   All: ......
  |	  Jade: Well, THAT certainly perked us all up, didn't it? Let's get
  |		moving.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  
  The party finally reaches the passage ring. Tear walks up to it. The device
  starts and the circle glyphs appear again.
  
  	  Tear: ...Oh, good, this one responded to me, too.
  	 Anise: Did the Commandant seal this one, too?
  	  Jade: So it appears. But... The Sephiroth are out of control...?
  	  Luke: I need to get rid of the red part, right?
  
  Luke raises his hands and uses his hyperresonance to get rid of the red circle.
  
  	  Luke: What next?
  	  Jade: Oh, right. Inscribe an upward-facing arrow immediately above the
  		light.
  	  Tear: Shall I take over?
  	  Jade: No, we're erasing the code through brute force, so we can't
  		write using the normal controls. We have to forcibly carve it
  		in using Luke's hyperresonance... Next, we'll enter the
  		commands, but...you don't know Ancient Ispanian, do you?
  	  Luke: Of course not!
  	  Jade: All right. Do it using the fonic language we use now. The
  		grammar is almost the same, it should work.
  	  Luke: What do I write?
  	  Jade: Tree ascent. Triple speed. Hold.
  	  Luke: Got it.
  
  Luke writes the words above the circle he erased the red from earlier.
  
  	   Guy: Looks like it worked.
  	 Anise: But there's still Engeve...
  	  Jade: Next, trace a line from the fourth Sephiroth to the third.
  
  A line is drawn between two circles.
  
  	  Jade: Then, write the same commands on the third Sephiroth.
  	  Luke: The third Sephiroth is Shurrey Hill, right? I'll give it a try.
  
  Writing appears above another circle, then the scene switches to Chesedonia and
  Engeve being dropped slowly. Then it switches back to the party. Luke appears
  exhausted.
  
  	  Jade: ...It looks like it's begun to descend. Let's wait beside the
  		passage ring until it finishes, just in case.
  
  Time passes, memory particles are now rising through the area.
  
  	  Jade: It finished the descent, and the passage ring seems normal.
  	  Luke: Whew. Heh, it's almost boring that it all went so smoothly.
  	 Anise: I wouldn't get too cocky about it if I were you.
  	  Luke: ...Yeah, you're probably right.
  	   Guy: Wow, you didn't even act insulted.
  	  Luke: I'm scared I might get overconfident and let something happen
  		that I can't undo...
  	  Tear: (...)
  	  Luke: Tear, you don't have to look at me like that. I'm not going to
  		have any more outbursts.
  	  Tear: No, that's not what it is...
  	 Anise: She's probably just tired. We spent more than a day on this.
  
  
  Tear collapses.
  
  	   All: (!)
  
  Luke goes to her.
  
  	  Luke: Whoa, hey! Are you okay?!
  	  Tear: I'm sorry. I'm fine.
  	   Guy: (...)
  	  Tear: I can't even take care of my own health. What a poor soldier.
         Natalia: Worry about yourself more than your reputation as a soldier. Are
		you sure you're all right?

Tear stands up.

	  Tear: Th-thanks. I'm fine.
	  Jade: Then let's go outside. We should check to see if we've arrived
		in the Qliphoth.

Everyone but Guy and Jade depart.

	  Jade: ...When you think you're witnessing a problem, it's best to look
		for the cause.
	   Guy: What? Oh... Yeah.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `It Worked!'                                                      [SK212]
  |
  |	  Mieu: It worked!
  |	  Jade: The battlefield made it down safely as well.
  |	  Luke: Now that we know we can operate multiple passage rings at the
  |		same time, if someplace distant starts to fall, we can just do
  |		the same sort of thing remotely.
  |	   Guy: Yeah. This way, we won't have to be running all over the place.
  |	  Luke: The battlefield falling into the Qliphoth must have changed the
  |		state of war.
  |	   Guy: Yeah...so why don't we take a little break now? We haven't had a
  |		real chance to rest since St. Binah. Tear looks like she's
  |		pretty exhausted.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, that sounds like a good idea.
  |	  Mieu: Time to rest!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party exits the ruins.

	  Luke: We're definitely in the Qliphoth.
	 Anise: But how do we get back to the Outer Lands?
	   Guy: That's right. The Albiore isn't back yet.
	  Jade: Our rendezvous point is Chesedonia. I think Noelle is good
		enough to land even with the ground descending.
	  Tear: Let's head to Chesedonia.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:CH3} \
	>>> Chesedonia           					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party enters Chesedonia and Noelle runs up to them.

	Noelle: You're all okay!
	  Luke: It's good to see you're safe, too! When did you arrive in
		Chesedonia?
	Noelle: Just before this area started to descend.
	  Tear: How about the people from Engeve?
	Noelle: I finished transporting them all here.
	 Anise: Thank goodness! Good work, Noelle. (heart)
	  Jade: I'm sorry to ask this right after you've arrived, but can you
		take us back up?
	Noelle: Of course. I'll be standing by on the Albiore. Come aboard when
		you're ready.

Noelle runs off.

	   Guy: Are we going back to the Outer Lands?
	  Jade: Something's bothering me. I'd like to fly through the Qliphoth a
		little.
	  Luke: What's wrong?
	  Jade: ...I'd rather not say until I'm certain.
	 Anise: Whenever you say things like that, something bad happens...
	  Luke: Okay. Let's get airborne.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Thinking About Asch'                                             [SK214]
  |
  |	  Luke: Hmm...
  |	  Jade: Is something wrong, Luke? You look so...serious. Tummy ache?
  |		*Gasp* The runs?
  |	  Luke: Shut up! I was just thinking about Asch.
  |	  Jade: Oh?
  |	  Luke: When we met in Yulia City, he just snapped and came at me, but
  |		at the oasis, he just said his thing and left. I was too busy
  |		dealing with Chesedonia at the time, but now that I think about
  |		it...
  |	  Jade: It seemed like he had problems of his own...having his mind
  |		disturbed or some such.
  |	  Luke: I wonder if he's talking about those hallucinations I used to
  |		have...?
  |	  Jade: I can understand the two of you being able to hear each other
  |		after he opened a connection to you at Choral Castle, but
  |		anything before that would have been due to something else.
  |	  Luke: Come to think of it, I haven't had any of those hallucinations
  |		lately. I thought it was just because I'd gotten used to being
  |		connected to Asch, but...
  |	  Jade: Hmm. If Asch would elaborate a bit more, I might have some
  |		ideas...but he's not very straightforward, either.
  |	  Luke: "Either"...? You mean, like you?
  |	  Jade: Humph. So that's how it is?
  |	  Luke: Huh?
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  Aboard the Albiore.
  
  	  Luke: Whoa, what's wrong with that Sephiroth Tree?
  	 Anise: It's shining one moment and fading the next. It's like a fonon
  		lantern that's about to go out.
  	  Jade: So the Sephiroth have gone out of control... Just like the
  		warning on the passage ring said.
  	 Anise: Out of control...?
  	  Jade: Yes. It's likely that something caused the Sephiroth to go out
  		of control and the Trees to stop working properly. The frequent
  		earthquakes recently weren't only the fault of the land
  		collapsing.
  	  Tear: Wait! If the Trees stop working, that would mean the Outer Lands
  		will...
  	  Jade: The warning said the rings had reached maximum tolerance, likely
  		due to the Sephiroth going out of control. There's not much
  
  		time before the rings break, the Trees vanish and the Outer
  		Lands fall.
  	  Luke: Are you serious?! Do the guys in Yulia City know about this?
  	  Tear: Grandfather said no more of the Outer Lands would collapse... He
  		doesn't know.
  	   Guy: Hey, the Sephiroth is what's keeping Chesedonia floating on the
  		liquefied surface, right? So, if the passage rings break...
  	  Jade: It'll be swallowed by the sea of mud. Unless the liquid surface
  		were to solidify.
         Natalia: The whole reason people made the Outer Lands was to escape the
		miasma and liquefaction, right? Even they couldn't do anything
		about the liquid surface...
	  Luke: Is there anything in Yulia's Score about the Sephiroth going out
		of control? There must be a reason. Doesn't the Score say
		anything about dealing with it?
	  Tear: Even if it does, it may be privileged information that even
		Grandfather can't view...
	 Anise: ...But Ion could. I think Ion can access the highest-level
		secrets in Yulia City.
	  Luke: Really?!
	 Anise: Yeah. I mean, he's the Fon Master...
	  Luke: Then let's go to Daath! There may be a way to fix things!
       Natalia: But what about going to Baticul to stop the war?
	  Tear: The battlefield fell into the Qliphoth. I doubt they will be
		thinking about war.
       Natalia: ...Yes, let's hope you're right.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:DA2} \
	>>> Daath                					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Sweaty?'                                                         [SK215]
  |
  |      Natalia: This is like heaven after that desert.
  |	 Anise: It actually gets pretty humid here from the volcano, but right
  |		now it's just perfect!
  |	  Luke: ...Is it just me, or do we smell really rank?
  |	   Guy: ...Everyone's so sweaty, I can't smell anything.
  |      Natalia: ...A sweaty princess? Oh my! But then again, I may not actually
  |		be a princess...
  |	  Tear: N-Natalia? Don't worry about it. I don't think we're really that
  |		sweaty.
  |	 Anise: Tear, if you're trying to comfort her, use the princess angle.
  |	  Tear: Oh! I-I'm sorry...
  |	  Luke: Hmm... I guess we don't really smell that bad, but it does
  |		bother-- Wait. Jade smells...nice. What is that, cologne?
  |	  Jade: Scent is the essence of the gentleman, after all.
  |      Natalia: ...Even the soldiers are taking care of their appearance, and
  |		look at me... I'm a failure at high society.
  |	   Guy: Natalia...you're starting to worry about the wrong things.
  |	  Luke: ...Natalia can be surprisingly out of it sometimes...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party approaches the cathedral and sees a crowd gathered there.

	   Man: How long are we going to have to wait for a ship?!
	 Man 2: When we went to the port, they chased us off and told us to come
		ask here!
      Tritheim: Eighty percent of the Rugnican continent is gone! It's too
		dangerous. We can't allow the ships to sail!
	 Man 3: Stop lying! Who'd believe a story like that?!
      Tritheim: It's not a lie! The destruction of Rugnica has even put a halt
		to the war between Malkuth and Kimlasca. We can't send out any
		ships until we know more.
	   Man: Rugnica's the largest continent in the world. How can it
		possibly be gone...? I can't believe it!
	 Man 2: What's happening to the world...?

The crowd leaves.

	   Guy: Sounds like even King Ingobert wasn't foolish enough to keep
		fighting.
       Natalia: Yes, thank goodness for that, at least.
	  Luke: There'll be a huge panic when more people find out, though.
	  Tear: We might avoid that if we can clearly convey to them how we will
		deal with the situation.
	  Jade: Yes. Let's meet with Ion about that.

The party enters the cathedral.

	   Guy: Where's Ion?
	  Jade: Perhaps in his own room.
	  Tear: But only executives of the Order can enter the Fon Master's
		room. In place of a lock, there's a fonic glyph that blocks
		intruders.
	 Anise: Sounds like a job for Fon Master Guardian Anise Tatlin! (heart)
	  Luke: You mean "Former" Fon Master Guardian.
	 Anise: Booo. Fine, "former," but I still know the incantation to
		activate the fonic glyph!
	  Luke: The fonic glyph's that thing in the next room, right?
	 Anise: Yeah. Let's go!

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Ruler's Duties'                                                [SK216]
  |
  |      Natalia: So most of the Rugnica Plains have fallen into the Qliphoth...
  |	 Anise: But at least the fighting has stopped.
  |	  Tear: How ironic that the only way to stop the war was with an even
  |		greater disaster...
  |      Natalia: Yes... Both threatened the lives of the people. If only those in
  |		power would realize that truth, the war could have been easily
  |		averted.
  |	 Anise: But they're all just thinking about themselves, those idiots.
  |	  Tear: In any case, both countries will need to take care of the
  |		refugees from both the war and the collapse of the Outer Lands.
  |		It will be a true test of the leaders' ability to govern.
  |      Natalia: I...I suppose I should consider what I can do as well, as one
  |		who has been involved in public affairs...
  |	  Tear: Natalia...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party goes over to the next room with the glyph.

	 Anise: Here it is. Let's see... "The spirit of Yulia is with the Fon
		Master."

Anise disappears.

	  Luke: Whoa, she disappeared!
	  Tear: It's the same principle as the Yulia Road. There's no need to
		worry.
	  Luke: Okay. Let's go.

The party heads to Ion's room.

	  Luke: Where did Ion go?
	  Tear: Quiet! Someone's coming!
	 Anise: This is bad! Only authorized personnel are allowed here!
	   Guy: We'd better hide!

The party runs to the next room over, Dist and Mohs arrive.

	  Mohs: Hmm...I thought I heard someone. Perhaps it was just my mind
		playing tricks on me.
	  Dist: Grand Maestro Mohs, allow me to confirm your promise. If I help
		you restart the war, you'll give me Professor Nebilim's replica

		data...
	  Mohs: Leave it to me. I'll take it from Van.
	  Dist: Then allow Dist the Rose to offer you a plan for resuming the
		war. First, I believe we should have Fon Master Ion issue an
		official proclamation ending the truce.
	  Mohs: Hmm. I'll make the arrangements as soon as the Fon Master
		returns from the library.

Mohs and Dist depart.

	  Jade: ...It sounds like Mohs and Van have different objectives.
	  Luke: Yeah, it feels like Dist is playing them both for his own ends.

	  Jade: Mohs just wants to cause the war as written in the Score. What's
		Van's objective?
	  Tear: He's trying to drop the Outer Lands and exterminate humanity...
	  Jade: He doesn't strike me as someone interested in pointless
		slaughter. Mohs feels like less of a threat, since his
		objective is at least clear.
	   Guy: Then let's take care of the enemy we know first. Let's talk to
		King Ingobert and get him to stop listening to Mohs...
       Natalia: ...But...I wonder if Father will believe me...
	  Luke: Natalia! Of course he will!
       Natalia: ...I may not be his real daughter.
  All but Jade: (...)

	 Anise: Gaah, we'll deal with that when we find out! Right now, let's go
		to the library!

The party heads to the library and finds Ion.

	   Ion: Oh?! What are you all doing here...?
	  Luke: Ion, the Outer Lands are in danger! Please tell us whether the
		Sephiroth going out of control is written in the Score!
	   Ion: ...That's the first I've heard of it. I had never actually
		confirmed the existence of the Closed Score myself.
	 Anise: What?! Really?
	   Ion: If I'd know the Closed Score, I believe I would have recognized
		who Luke was the first time we met. ...I might have even been
		able to prevent what happened to Akzeriuth.
	  Luke: (...)
	   Ion: ...I returned to Daath to come to a full understanding of the
		Closed Score.
       Natalia: But does the Closed Score mention the Sephiroth going out of
		control?
	   Ion: Not that I am aware of. Let's go to the back of the chapel and
		make sure.
	  Luke: The back of the chapel? Why?
	   Ion: There's a Fonstone enshrined there. We can check the Score.
	 Anise: Ion! You know that's not good for your health!
	   Ion: Please don't stop me, Anise. It must be done.

The party heads to the back of the chapel.

	   Ion: This Fonstone was formed by combining the First through Sixth
		Fonstones. Fon Masters can then read the entire Score from the
		Fonstone fragments. But the volume is immense. I'll just go
		over the Score regarding the collapses these past few years.
	   Ion: "ND2000. In Kimlasca shall be born the scion of Lorelei's power.
		He will be of royal blood with hair of red. He shall be called
		'the light of the sacred flame' and he will lead
		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear to new prosperity."
	   Ion: "ND2002. The one who would seize glory shall destroy the island
		of his birth, a land named Hod. War shall persist between
		Kimlasca and Malkuth for a full cycle of the seasons."
	   Ion: "ND2018. The young scion of Lorelei's power shall bring his
		people to the miner's city. There, the youth will turn power to
		calamity and be as a weapon of Kimlasca, destroying himself and
		the city. Thereafter, the land of Rugnica will be enveloped in
		war, and Malkuth shall lose territory. Kimlasca-Lanvaldear
		shall thrive, and this shall lead to unprecedented
		prosperity."

The magic stops and Ion falls to his knees.

	 Anise: Ion!
         Ion: ...That's all the Sixth Fonstone says about the collapse.
	   Guy: So, all it talks about is Akzeriuth and the war...
	  Luke: The Sephiroth going out of control might be written on the
		Seventh Fonstone.
	  Tear: ...Who's the "scion of Lorelei's power"?
       Natalia: Luke, of course. Who else?
	  Tear: But Luke was only born seven years ago.
	  Jade: This is ND2018. It said 2000, so that has to be Asch.
	  Tear: Asch was supposed to perish along with Akzeriuth, but he's still
		alive.
	 Anise: But Luke went to Akzeriuth before that could happen. This Score
		is messed up.
	   Guy: Asch did show up later, but he was no longer called Luke-the
		"light of the sacred flame."
	  Tear: Luke's existence-the existence of a replica-is missing from
		Yulia's Score.
	  Luke: Are you saying that me being born threw the Score off track?
	  Tear: ...Luke?

Three Oracle Soldiers arrive.

       Soldier: Found you!
	 Anise: This is bad!

Tear, Guy and Jade attack the soldiers.

	   Ion: Everyone, please run! You, too, Anise!
	  Jade: Let's get back to the Albiore.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Who's the Bad Guy?'                                              [SK217]
  |
  |	  Mieu: I don't know who's the bad guy anymore...
  |	  Luke: Yeah... We can't tell what Asch is up to, or whether the Six
  |		God-Generals are really taking orders from Master Van or not.
  |      Natalia: Or what Dist's true intentions are.
  |	  Mieu: I have no idea!
  |	  Luke: About the only thing that IS clear is Mohs' plan... But we can't
  |		let them go and start a war just because the Score says so!
  |		We'd better do something before Mohs starts feeding lies to
  |		Uncle.
  |      Natalia: I suppose we have no choice but to meet with him...
  |	  Luke: Yeah, that's probably the only way.
  |      Natalia: I'm afraid...afraid of Father rejecting me... I'm sorry, excuse
  |		me.
  |							       [Natalia leaves.]
  |	  Luke: Natalia...
  |	  Mieu: Poor Natalia...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party attempts to leave Daath, but is stopped by Mohs and Oracle Soldiers.

	  Tear: Grand Maestro Mohs. Auldrant has already gone down a different
		path from Yulia's Score!

Jade starts casting a fonic arte.

	  Mohs: Silence! You've forgotten your mission for the Seventh Fonstone
		and thrown yourself in with this rabble! As long as Luke dies
		and war begins as written in the Score, prosperity will
		follow!
	  Dist: Don't resist Jade, or this woman dies.


Dist appears, and Noelle is in his chair, unconscious. Jade stops casting and a
soldier has a sword pointed at him.

	  Dist: Aah hah hah hah hah! You look great like that, Jade!
	  Jade: I'm honored by your compliment.
	  Dist: No one's complimenting you!
	  Luke: What are you going to do with us?!
	  Mohs: We're taking you to Baticul. There, we're going to have you help
		us restart the war.
	  Dist: Take them away!

On board some ship on the way to Baticul.

       Natalia: I hope Noelle is safe.
	 Anise: Daath is an autonomous theocracy. I don't think they'll just
		kill her...
	   Guy: What's going to happen to us?
	  Jade: Luke will likely be executed in order to follow the Score.
	  Luke: ...That might be just as well.
	  Tear: Luke! What are you saying?!
	  Luke: Well, you know, my birth took the world off-track from the Score
		of prosperity. Maybe that's why the Sephiroth are going out of
		control.
	   Guy: What the hell are you talking about?
	  Luke: That's got to be it. And besides, you said it yourself, Tear. I
		don't exist in Yulia's Score.
	  Tear: You're an idiot!
	  Luke: Wh-what?! Hey!
	  Tear: All I meant was that you aren't bound by Yulia's Score. You have
		the potential to create a new future, different from the
		Score!
	  Luke: Tear...
	  Tear: You said you would change! But here you are pouting again! Fine!
		Do whatever you want!
	  Luke: Tear... I'm sorry...
	  Tear: ......
	  Luke: ...I'm sorry.

The ship arrives in Baticul.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:BA3} \
	>>> Baticul              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Luke and Natalia are alone in some room, waiting to see what will happen next.

	  Luke: ...They separated us from the rest.
       Natalia: I wonder what's going to happen to us now.

The door opens. Alpine and some Kimlascan soldiers come in.

	Alpine: Meryl, imposter of the Princess of Kimlasca. Luke, imposter of
		the son of Duke Fabre.
       Natalia: "Meryl"...? What are you saying?
	Alpine: The Kingdom strips you both of your rights of succession. You
		also bear responsibility for the slaughter at Akzeriuth.
       Natalia: What are you talking about?! I've done nothing of the sort!
	Alpine: You were raised a noble. Now have the grace to die by your own
		hand.

The soldiers walk up to Luke and Natalia with poison for them to drink.

	Alpine: His Majesty provided this so that you would not suffer.
       Natalia: Poison...!

Suddenly, Tear can be heard singing.

	Alpine: ...Wh-what's that...

Alpine and the soldiers fall asleep, the party comes into the room.

	  Tear: We made it.
	  Luke: Tear! Everybody! How did you get here?!
	   Guy: They put us in a cell, but we got some unexpected help...
	 Anise: We'll explain later! Let's go!
       Natalia: Wait! Let me see Father... Let me see His Majesty! I want to
		hear what he really thinks!
	  Luke: I agree. Please. I need to see my uncle in order to stop this
		war.
	  Jade: You understand the danger...
       Natalia: ...Thank you.

Everyone but Luke and Tear leave.

	  Luke: Tear. ...I thought you'd given up on me. Thanks for coming.
	  Tear: ...You really are an idiot.

Tear and Luke leave the room to go see the King. When they arrive in the
audience hall, they find Ingobert with Dist, Largo, Mohs and an unknown woman.

   Ingobert VI: Natalia...
       Natalia: Father!
	  Mohs: Traitor! You still live?!
       Natalia: Father! Am I really not your daughter?!
   Ingobert VI: I... I don't want to believe it, but...
	  Mohs: The wet-nurse has testified. Meryl, daughter of Sylvia,
		attendant of the late Queen.

Largo turns away, Mohs turns to the woman.

	  Mohs: That is who she is, correct?
	 Woman: ...Yes. The real Natalia was stillborn. But the Queen fell into
		despair. So I took my daughter's child, who was born a few days
		earlier, to her...
       Natalia: ...Is...is that really true, Nanny?
	  Mohs: How disgraceful, Meryl. You learned that you were not the true
		Princess. You aided the destruction of Akzeriuth out of hatred
		for being ripped from your real parents!
       Natalia: No! I did nothing of the sort!
	  Luke: Uncle! Would you really believe such a story?!
   Ingobert VI: I don't want to but... we found an infant's remains buried where
		she said!
	  Luke: ...E-even if that's true, you raised Natalia as your own
		daughter! It makes no sense to condemn her for a crime she
		didn't commit!
	  Mohs: This isn't only about her. You, too, will die here-the
		mastermind of the destruction of Akzeriuth.
   Ingobert VI: ...With your deaths, we will again declare war on Malkuth.
	  Mohs: Kill them!

The party tries to run off.

	  Dist: What are you doing, Largo?! Do you not care if strangers do the
		job for you?
	 Largo: ...Grr, so this is what you dragged me here to do?!

Asch comes running in.

	  Dist: Asch! Perfect timing! Capture them!
       Natalia: Lu-Asch...

Asch runs up to block Dist and Largo.

	  Asch: I just freed you! What the hell are you doing here? Go! Now!
	  Luke: You rescued us?! Then come with us!
	  Asch: Shut up! Someone has to hold them off! Now, go!
       Natalia: ...Be safe!

The party runs away.

	  Dist: Grr! You traitor!
	  Asch: ...Shut up, freak. You betrayed Van and leaked information to
		Mohs!
	 Largo: You...! A God-General betraying the Commandant?!
	  Dist: All I care about is achieving my goal. That takes priority over
		my loyalty to Van.

Outside of the audience chamber.

       Natalia: Father...
	   Guy: Asch gave us a chance to escape. We can't waste it.
       Natalia: I... I know...
	  Luke: Come on, let's get out of Baticul! All Asch did will be for
		nothing if we stay.

The party reaches the first elevator down and sees Pere.

	  Pere: Master Luke! The White Knights have opened the path ahead just
		as you ordered.
	  Luke: Ordered...?
	  Pere: Hmm? Your hair... Were you wearing a wig earlier...?
	  Luke: (So, Asch set this up...)

Kimlascan soldiers arrive.

	  Luke: Thanks, Pere! Now you need to go!
	  Pere: No, I will remain here and do what I can to shield you.
       Natalia: It's too dangerous! You must run!
	   Guy: Don't worry. Old Pere was my sword instructor. We're counting on
		you, Pere.
	  Pere: Master Gailardia, I pray for your safety.

The party goes down to the next level and meets up with a white knight.

	Knight: Master Luke, Her Highness is our kingdom's beacon of hope.
		Please keep her safe!
	  Luke: I will!

The party descends to the lowest level, more Kimlascan soldiers come after them.

       Soldier: Stop, traitors!

Citizens of Baticul come running and hold off the soldiers.

       Soldier: What are you doing?!
       Citizen: Your Highness, please run!
       Natalia: H-how did you know it was me...?!
     Citizen 2: The circus people said you were to be executed for crimes you
		didn't commit.
       Citizen: We didn't know what you looked like, but you were fleeing the
		upper level. You must be the Princess!
     Citizen 2: Now, please, run!
	  Tear: Natalia! Let's go!
       Natalia: R-right...

All over the city, citizens are holding off the soldiers at risk to their own
lives. The party runs for the exit. Goldberg comes out to capture them.

      Goldberg: Stop! That heinous criminal usurped the Princess' name. Hand her
		over at once!

More citizens come out to hold off Goldberg and his soldiers.

       Natalia: It's true! I am not of royal blood! I am an imposter. Do not
		endanger yourselves for me. Please, run!
	   Man: We don't give a damn whether you're of royal blood or not.
	 Woman: You're the one who opened the hospital for us.
	 Man 2: You're the one who hired us to work on the port after we lost
		our jobs.
      Goldberg: Argh, enough! Out of the way!

Goldberg slashes at two of the citizens. One gets out of the way, one falls
over. Luke runs up to him, sword drawn.

	  Luke: Stop!
      Goldberg: I've had enough of this!

Goldberg tries to attack Luke, but Asch jumps in and stops him.

	  Luke: Asch?!
	  Asch: ...You wretch. Protecting the people of Kimlasca is your job as
		a soldier! Leave this to us. Now, go, Natalia!
       Natalia: Asch...
	  Asch: ...I see you kept your promise.
       Natalia: Asch-"Luke"! You remember!
	  Asch: Go! ...We can't change this country together if you're always
		moping around!
       Natalia: (!)
       Natalia: ...Okay!
	  Asch: Luke! One mistake and I will kill you.
	  Luke: ...You take care of yourself, too.
	   Man: Part of the Zao Desert is destroyed! Head for Inista Marsh!
	  Luke: Got it. Thanks.

Natalia and Luke run out. As they leave, the citizens shout encouragement to
Natalia.

       Citizen: Princess Natalia! Please take care!
       Citizen: We're so glad you came back to us alive! Please stay that way!
       Citizen: We don't want war! We know you can stop it!
       Citizen: We'll hold off the soldiers! Hurry!
       Citizen: Princess Natalia! The desert is too dangerous! Take the road
		south to Inista Marsh!
       Citizen: Inista Marsh is southwest of here. Please be careful!

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `We Can't Stay Here'                                              [SK218]
  |
  |	  Luke: Looks like we managed to escape. Asch sure saved us this time.
  |      Natalia: Asch... Still, I wish I could have spoken with Father more...
  |	  Tear: The King seemed to be uncomfortable himself. I'm sure if you
  |		talk to him again...
  |      Natalia: Yes. I...I hope so.
  |	   Guy: For now, we should probably keep away from Baticul. The question
  |		is, where can we go...?
  |	  Tear: With Chesedonia in the Qliphoth, and Noelle and the Albiore at
  |		Daath, Inista Marsh looks like our only option.
  |	   Guy: The road hasn't been used in ages... There are probably monsters
  |		all over the place.
  |	  Luke: We'll just have to deal with them. We can't afford to hang
  |		around here.
  |	  Tear: Agreed.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:INI} \
	>>> Inista Marsh         					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
       Natalia: (...)
       Natalia: I hope Asch is all right...
	  Tear: He'll be fine. The people of Kimlasca are on his side.
       Natalia: Yes. All those people, just for my sake...
	   Guy: You can express your thanks by saving Auldrant. We're the only
		ones who know this world is in danger.
       Natalia: ...Yes.
	  Luke: Where does the marsh lead?
	 Anise: Belkend, I think.
	  Luke: Let's first meet up with Asch there.
	   Guy: Belkend is Duke Fabre's territory. We'll have to stay sharp.
	  Luke: I know.
	  Mieu: ...There's something scary about this marsh.
	  Jade: ...Yes. Let's pray we don't run into any nasty monsters.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Natalia's Future'                                                [SK219]
  |
  |	 Anise: Natalia looks pretty down...
  |	  Jade: You can't blame her. Recent events have proven to be too great
  |		of a shock.
  |	 Anise: I guess we'll just have to let her sort her feelings out...
  |	  Jade: We should probably consider what to do with her once we reach
  |		Belkend. It could be better for her not to travel with us
  |		anymore.
  |	 Anise: But...! How come?
  |	  Jade: We'll have to eventually meet with King Ingobert again. If the
  |		King should reject Natalia, that could be an even greater
  |		injury to her psyche.
  |	 Anise: Oh...
  |	  Jade: It is, of course, a decision Natalia will have to make on her
  |		own.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  The party goes further into the marsh.
  
  	  Luke: (sweating)
  	  Luke: What is it?
  	   Guy: About that nasty monster that Jade mentioned...
  All but Guy & Jade: (?)
  	  Jade: It looks like it's more than just a rumor.
  	  Luke: Is there something here?
  	   Guy: It's an old story, but... They say that a violent monster in
  		these parts used to attack travelers.
  	  Jade: They sent teams to exterminate it multiple times. They never
  		succeeded, so they instead trapped it inside the marsh, by
  		planting flowers that it didn't like.
  	   Guy: I'd thought it was just a story, but you saw those flowers,
  		right?
  	  Luke: You're saying that story's real?
  	 Anise: Whaaat? It should be dead by now, right?
  	  Jade: We can hope...
  
  All of a sudden the monster appears, the party runs away.
  
  	  Luke: N-no way!
  	  Tear: Is that the monster you were talking about...?
  	  Jade: We'll gain nothing from fighting that creature now. I doubt we
  		could defeat it in our present state anyway. We should avoid
  		any confrontations with it as we pass through the marsh.
         Natalia: Why are you so certain we can't defeat it?
	   Guy: If you could beat it by brute force, other teams would have
		taken it out already!
	  Jade: Exactly. For now, let's run. We know it doesn't like rafflesia
		pollen. We can use that fact to make it through the marsh!
	  Luke: Okay! And if it does catch up to us, we run immediately!
	  Tear: Understood.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Run Away!'                                                       [SK221]
  |
  |	 Anise: Wh...wh...what was that monster?!
  |	  Luke: Don't shout like that! It might still be looking for us.
  |	 Anise: Booo. ...I can't believe I got scolded by Luke.
  |	  Jade: I have to admit, I'm surprised that it actually existed.
  |	  Tear: We...can't beat this, can we?
  |	  Jade: I doubt it. For now, we'll have to use rafflesia pollen to keep
  |		it at bay while we escape.
  |	   Guy: All the way through this huge marsh, huh... Natalia, are you
  |		okay?
  |      Natalia: Don't worry...I'm fine.
  |	   Guy: Okay...
  |	  Jade: Remember, if we encounter that monster again, we don't fight. We
  |		run. Now let's go.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Further along in the marsh.

       Natalia: What's wrong, Natalia?
       Natalia: Oh...it's nothing.

	  Tear: Are you not feeling well?

The monster appears between Natalia and the party.

       Natalia: Aaah!
	  Tear: Oh, no!
	  Luke: Damn!

Tear sings her hymn and Luke goes at it with his sword.

	  Jade: Anise! Rafflesia pollen!
	 Anise: Right!!

Anise throws pollen at it and it leaves.

	  Luke: Let's get out of here, now!

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Monster's Weakness?!'                                        [SK222]
  |
  |	 Anise: It's a good thing we have this pollen... I don't want to become
  |		lunch!
  |	   Guy: Yeah. I never would have thought such a big monster would be
  |		afraid of a little thing like this.
  |	  Jade: I've seen similar cases myself. I suspect the rafflesia pollen
  |		stimulates its brain cells in such a way that it flees.
  |	  Luke: Huh... Hard to believe that pollen could do that.
  |	  Jade: There are many more incredible things like that in this world.
  |		Many small things, like this pollen, have the power to dispel
  |		the greatest of monsters. They're simply amazing.
  |	   Guy: But running away like that... I guess it's not much of a monster
  |		after all. Right, Natalia?
  |      Natalia: Hee hee... Yes, indeed.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What We Can Do for Natalia'                                      [SK220]
  |
  |	  Luke: It looks like Natalia's getting hold of herself again.
  |	  Tear: Thanks to Guy.
  |	   Guy: I just didn't like seeing her all gloomy like that. She's one of
  |		us. It's our job to keep her spirits up.
  |	  Tear: You really are nice, aren't you?
  |	  Luke: Yeah. A little ditzy, though.
  |	   Guy: I never expected to hear YOU call ME ditzy.
  |	  Mieu: Ditzy! Ditzy!
  |	  Luke: Look who's talking!
  |	  Mieu: Mieuuuu...
  |	  Tear: Hee hee. But Natalia still has a lot ahead for her to face. I
  |		hope we can help her.
  |	  Luke: Yeah.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  The party heads further towards the exit.
  
         Natalia: (...)
	   Guy: ...Jade, time for a break!
	  Jade: *Sigh* You're too nice. You know what happened earlier. Keep an
		eye out.
	   Guy: Right. The people in Baticul would be in tears if Natalia got
		hurt here.
	 Anise: Yeah. I was so surprised. They really love her.
	  Luke: Natalia's in charge of public works. She uses the profits to

		help the needy... Everyone admires her.
	   Guy: If Luke were the prince, he would have just enjoyed his nice,

		cushy life.
	  Luke: (angry)
	  Tear: Even statesmen need to have character.
	   Guy: Yeah. The people of Baticul don't love the princess. They love
		Natalia.
       Natalia: But Father...
	   Guy: If His Majesty insists on rejecting you, then come with me to
		Malkuth. I'd welcome you with open arms.

       Natalia: (////)
       Natalia: ...How can you say things like that with a straight face?
	  Luke: Hey, don't let Guy sweet-talk you into defecting to Malkuth!
	 Anise: How about instead we take King Ingobert off the throne and make
		Natalia queen?
       Natalia: ...Hah hah. ...I'm...sorry... I...I didn't mean to start
		crying...
	   Guy: It's okay. So much has happened, it's got to have been
		unsettling.
       Natalia: ...I'm sorry, everyone. I'm all right. Thank you, Guy.
	   Guy: I'm happy I could help bring back your smile.
       Natalia: (////)
       Natalia: You're going to make me blush.

Natalia moves to hug Guy, but he backs off.

       Natalia: ...Oh, I'm sorry. I forgot.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Is Asch Safe?'                                                   [SK223]
  |
  |      Natalia: I wonder if we'll see Asch in Belkend...
  |	  Tear: If he crosses Inista Marsh like we did, it may take him a
  |		while.
  |	  Jade: I doubt he'd try it alone.
  |      Natalia: Perhaps he'll be able to board a ship from Baticul...
  |	 Anise: He'll be fine! He shows up all over the place, doesn't he? He's
  |		got to have his own way of getting around.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. I'm sure he's fine.
  |      Natalia: I hope so...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party is nearly out of the marsh.

	  Luke: I think we're going to make it out of the marsh.

The monster appears between Anise and the rest of the party.

	 Anise: Aaah!
	  Luke: Anise! Oh, no! We've got to do something!
	  Jade: We'll keep it busy while the others perform the rescue.
	  Luke: Okay! Go in for the rescue while we keep it busy! After that,
		run!
       Natalia: Understood!

The party performs the rescue.

	  Jade: They're safe! Time to run!

Anise throws pollen at it, Tear sings the hymn.

	  Luke: Now!

Luke slashes it with his sword, it runs away.

	   Guy: Did we get it?!
	  Jade: We may not have killed it, but that's enough for now. Let's go!
	  Luke: Right!

The party runs away and is out of the marsh at last.

	  Luke: Whew, we managed to get away.
	 Anise: Jeez, I thought we were dead!
	   Guy: I heard that attacks barely harm the Behemoth, but Luke's
		attacks worked.
       Natalia: Perhaps Luke's hyperresonances had an effect.
	  Mieu: (squiggle)
	  Mieu: You're amazing, Master!
	  Luke: Heh heh. Nah....
	  Jade: Attacks damaged it twice. Both times, Tear was singing a fonic
		hymn. We should keep that in mind as well.
	  Luke: Anyway, at least we got away. Let's get to town.
	   Guy: Yeah. Belkend is to the west, along the mountains.
	  Luke: Right.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What Are Nobles?'                                                [SK224]
  |     
  |	  Tear: Belkend is part of your father's land, right?
  |	  Luke: So I've heard.
  |	  Tear: With the marsh separating this area from Baticul, the King must
  |		have wanted a relative in charge here...
  |	  Jade: Indeed, far better than an ordinary noble who might start
  |		getting ideas of his own.
  |	  Luke: Nobles...hmm...
  |      Natalia: Is something wrong, Luke?
  |	  Luke: ...What are nobles, anyway?
  |      Natalia: The people in charge of the country's lands, of course.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, I know, but... Oh, never mind.
  |      Natalia: You're being silly.
  |	  Jade: That's actually a very interesting question to consider, Luke.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, maybe so... But first I've got to think about what I
  |		am...
  |								  [Luke leaves.]
  |	   Guy: Nasty as always, I see. Luke's got enough on his mind without
  |		having to worry about social classes.
  |	  Jade: Not at all. It's always beneficial to think about things from
  |		different points of view. In this case, I think it would help
  |		him resolve some questions about himself as well.
  |	  Tear: ...Different points of view... I could stand to learn that
  |		lesson.
  |	   Guy: So could just about everybody else. It's so much easier to
  |		assume that your own thoughts and beliefs are absolutely
  |		correct.
  |	  Jade: However stupid it may make you look...though, of course, that in
  |		itself is just another narrow point of view.
  |	   Guy: Hah hah hah. Yeah, really.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:BE2} \
	>>> Belkend              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: Well, we made it here. Now what?
	  Jade: There's a man here named Spinoza who has been researching
		replicas with Van.
	  Tear: (!)
	  Tear: Van...
	  Jade: Let's pay a little visit to Spinoza at Fon Machine Lab 1.
	  Luke: (Master... You tricked me... You're making replicas... What are
		you thinking...?)
	  Luke: Let's go check it out.

The party heads to the lab. Oracle soldiers stop them and mistake Luke for Asch.

       Soldier: Commander of Special Operations! We heard you caused quite a
		stir in Baticul, sir!
	  Luke: ...Commander of Special Operation?
       Soldier: Commandant Grants wants to see you! Now, Commander Asch!
   Jade & Luke: (!)
	  Jade: Now's our chance to see General Grants. Let's just play along.

The party is taken to see Van, who has Legretta with him.

       Soldier: We've brought Commander Asch.
	  Tear: Van! Major Legretta!
	  Luke: Master! Back in Akzeriuth... You...you made me...
      Legretta: ...This is quite a mix-up. Shall I send them away?
	   Van: No, it's all right.

The soldier leaves.

	  Tear: Why are you destroying the Sephiroth Trees and causing the Outer
		Lands to fall?!
	  Luke: This wasn't written in Yulia's Score!
	   Van: Yulia's Score... Don't make me laugh. If people continue to rely
		on that garbage, mankind will go extinct.
       Natalia: But you're trying to end the world yourself, by making the Outer
		Lands fall!
	   Van: This is the only way to free the world from Yulia's Score.
	  Jade: I suppose the Score won't matter if everyone's dead.
	   Van: No. All that will die is that ghost of Yulia known as the Score
		and its support, Lorelei.
	 Anise: Lorelei... The aggregate sentience of the Seventh Fonon? But its
		existence hasn't been proven...
	   Van: It exists. It's the source of man's power to read the Score, and
		the force driving this world into madness. If Lorelei is not
		destroyed, this world will continue to be shackled by the
		Score.
	  Luke: So many people will die if the Outer Lands fall. The Score will
		be the least of anyone's worries.
	   Van: Humans are mere puppets, living only as the Score dictates.
		Replicas will suffice.
	   Guy: You're going to recreate the entire world? Everything?! That's
		ridiculous!
	   Van: Then what about this, Gailardia Galan Gardios?
	   Guy: (!)
	   Van: Mankind knew-through the Score-of Hod's destruction, and still
		did nothing!
	   Guy: But...
	   Van: My feelings have not changed. If you will aid me, I would gladly
		welcome you. My promise still stands.
	  Luke: What promise...? What's he talking about, Guy?
	   Guy: Well...
	   Van: My family has served House Gardios for generations. When we were
		reunited under Duke Fabre, we swore revenge for the destruction

		of Hod.

A crash can be heard from outside.

	   All: (!)
      Legretta: He's here.

Asch comes in.

       Natalia: Asch!
	   Van: It's about time, Asch. With your hyperresonance, together we
		will create a new world order.
	  Asch: No! If you need hyperresonance, then use that replica there!
	   Van: That inferior product? He can't even control a complete
		hyperresonance on his own.
	  Luke: (!)
	   Van: He was merely a pawn to make the Order think history was
		following the Score.

	  Tear: Take that back!
	   Van: Tear, open your eyes. With the Sephiroth out of control, your
		efforts with this refuse are meaningless.

Legretta runs towards Tear, who pulls out a knife and readies to attack.

	   Van: It's all right, Legretta. They pose no threat.
	  Jade: Tear, put away your weapon. The odds are against us here.
	   Guy: Yeah. We wouldn't escape from this one unharmed. We can't die
		here, even if he dies with us. We still have to lower the Outer
		Lands.
	  Asch: Van. We'll both withdraw.
      Legretta: Is that all right, Commandant?
	   Van: Improving Asch's mood could be beneficial.
      Legretta: The Commandant has spoken. Now leave.

The party leaves the lab.

       Natalia: Asch... Thank you for saving us at Baticul.
	  Luke: Yeah, we're only here because of you.
	  Asch: Don't get me wrong. I only saved you because the Fon Master told
		me to.
	 Anise: Ion told you to?!
	  Asch: I have something for you. Come to the inn.

Asch walks off.


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
| Skit `Van's Plan'                                                      [SK225]
  |
  |	  Luke: Master Van's trying to free the world from the Score...?
  |	  Tear: There's not much point in that if the world's destroyed in the
  |		process!
  |	  Jade: Certainly not. He's oversimplifying things. He's treating the
  |		Score as the source of all the world's problems.
  |	   Guy: Though it is true that people have died for the sake of the
  |		Score.
  |      Natalia: But that's no reason to sacrifice more lives!
  |	 Anise: Of course not!
  |	  Tear: In any case, he's a danger to all of Auldrant. We have to stop
  |		him.
  |	  Luke: Master Van said he needed Asch for his plans, not me... Heh heh.
  |		Rejected again. I'm useless.
  |	  Tear: Luke...
  |	  Luke: Don't worry, Tear. It's not like I didn't know. Let's go see
  |		what Asch has to say. I don't like him, but for now, we need
  |		his help.
  |      Natalia: Yes, let us head for the inn.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Friends...?!'                                                    [SK226]
  |
  |	  Luke: I can't figure out whether Asch is on our side or not...
  |	  Mieu: But he helped you so much!
  |	  Luke: Well, yeah...but he keeps so many secrets.
  |	  Mieu: He is a mystery...
  |	  Luke: I wonder if he's going to come with us.
  |	  Mieu: Do you want him to?
  |	  Luke: No way! ...is what I'd like to say, but... ...Given what we're
  |		trying to do, I guess it might be better to have him along.
  |	  Mieu: So why don't you just ask him to be friends?
  |	  Luke: No way! And I mean it on that one!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads towards the inn, but stops for a bit on the way.

	  Luke: Hey, Guy, about what Master Van was saying to you...
	   Guy: Hmm? Ah, that...
	  Luke: The reason you attacked me because of the curse slot was....
	   Guy: ...Yeah. What Van said was true. I used to be on his side.
		But...not anymore. Our objectives are no longer the same.
	  Tear: And you want us to believe that?
	  Jade: You know we're a suspicious lot.
	 Anise: Yeah!
       Natalia: Stop that! When we had all given up on Luke, Guy alone went back
		for him. Will you try to deny even that?
	  Jade: It could just be part of his plan.
	  Luke: (!)
	   Guy: I won't demand you trust me. If you think I'm Van's spy, then
		I'll leave. That's all there is to it.
	  Luke: ...I... I'll trust you, Guy.
	   Guy: Are you sure?
	  Luke: ...Well, I mean, I want you to trust me. To believe that I can
		change. I want you to watch me.
	   Guy: ...I see.
       Natalia: Despite being from a nation that views mine as an enemy, Guy did
		his best to encourage me and cheer me up. I cannot believe that
		was an act to deceive us!
	  Tear: I don't distrust Guy. If my brother intended to use Guy as a
		spy, he'd have hidden it more skillfully.
	  Jade: I agree. I merely expressed distrust as a matter of formality.
	 Anise: ...If you're that soft and naive, one of these days you're going
		to seriously regret it. Oh, well. Don't say I didn't warn you.
	   Guy: Hah hah. Well, whatever works for you guys. I'm glad to be part
		of the team.
	  Luke: And I'm glad you're with us. Guy...I trust you, okay?
	   Guy: ...Yeah. I know.

The party heads into the inn and speaks with Asch.

	  Luke: Noelle! You're okay!
	Noelle: Yes. Asch rescued me.
	  Luke: Asch...?
	  Mieu: Thank goodness!
	Noelle: But the Albiore's ability to fly was sealed at Daath.
	  Tear: What? If you can't fly, how did you get here?
	Noelle: It could still travel over water, so I managed with that.
	   Guy: They probably removed the flightstone-the fonstone that controls
		the hover drive.
	  Luke: So we can't fly until we get that back?
	   Guy: Yeah. The Albiore's just a ship for the moment.
	  Asch: Ion asked me to give this to you.

Asch hands Jade a book.

	  Jade: This is a history of the Dawn Age. It's one of the Order's
		forbidden texts.
	 Anise: Forbidden texts are those the Order designated as harmful and
		gathered up, right?
	  Jade: Correct. And this is a very old one at that.
	  Asch: Ion said you'd find it useful in lowering the Outer Lands.
	  Jade: It will take time to read it. Can we save the talk for
		tomorrow?
	   Guy: Sure. You're probably the only one of us who could make sense of
		it, anyway.
	  Luke: We're counting on you, Jade.
	  Jade: Then I'll see you tomorrow morning.

Obtained Genesis of the World.

The night passes, and Luke oversleeps.

	  Luke: Where'd everybody go?
	  Mieu: You didn't wake up, Master, so they all left.
	  Luke: They could have woken me up...

Luke heads out of the room to the party.

	  Asch: ...You sure sleep enough. Sooner or later, your brain is going
		to melt.
	  Luke: ...And sooner or later, your face is going to freeze into that
		sneer.
   Asch & Luke: (angry)
	  Tear: I can't believe my brother wants to remake the world with
		replicas. Is he insane...?
	 Anise: ...Phew! I didn't expect to run into the Commandant here. That
		was startling! And he's using the Oracle Knights like they're
		his own private army. Who does he think he is?
	   Guy: Van's watched over and protected me. Van's father and Pere were
		the sword and shield of the House of Gardios. It was kind of
		like how you and I are.
       Natalia: I can't forgive Van, even if he is Tear's brother. I can't
		believe how insulting he is to you.
	  Luke: Jade! Did you learn anything?
	  Jade: Yes. It seems the cause of the Qliphoth's liquefaction lies in
		the core.
       Natalia: The center of the planet, where memory particles form?
	  Jade: Yes. It should be at rest, but it's vibrating violently. That's
		likely the cause of the liquefaction.
	  Tear: The why didn't the people of Yulia City do something about the
		core shaking?
	  Luke: Maybe because it's not in the Score?
	  Jade: Partly. The primary reason was that the shaking is caused by the
		Planet Storm.
	  Luke: The Planet Storm... That's that artificial planetary fuel
		distribution system, right?
	  Tear: That's right. You remembered. The memory particles from the core
		pour out of the first Sephiroth-the Radiation Gate. And they
		return to the core through the second Sephiroth-the Absorption
		Gate. That's the Planet Storm that forms the planet's fuel.
       Natalia: Dr. Southern-Cross proposed the Planet Storm during the Dawn
		Age.
	  Jade: They likely didn't have any idea that the Planet Storm would
		cause the core to vibrate. And, in fact, it probably didn't,
		originally. But over a long period of time, distortions
		developed, and the core began to vibrate.
	 Anise: Even Dr. Southern-Cross didn't predict the core's vibration...?
	  Jade: The only way to stop the shaking is to stop the Planet Storm.
		But stopping the Planet Storm would drastically weaken both
		fontech and fonic artes. The passage rings supporting the Outer
		Lands would also stop completely.
	  Luke: Then there's nothing we can do...
	  Jade: Actually, we just need to stop the core's vibrations while
		maintaining the Planet Storm.
	  Luke: Can we do that?
	  Jade: This forbidden text contains some ideas.
	  Tear: But it was sealed away because it contradicts Yulia's Score?
	  Jade: Correct. All we can do is fix the liquefaction and lower the
		Outer Lands. Granted, we will need to reconstruct the fon
		machine from the text. We'll need the help of the researchers
		in this city.
	  Asch: But the people in this city are all connected with Father and
		Van.
	  Luke: ...F...Father?!
	  Asch: ...What? What's so funny?!
	 Anise: What do you know? Asch really is a young noble. (heart)

Asch goes to leave.

       Natalia: Asch! Where are you going?!
	  Asch: ...For a walk! Fill me in later. For now, go figure out what
		you're going to do!

Asch leaves.

	 Anise: Uh, oh, made him mad. Heh heh. Whoops. (heart)
	  Jade: My, my, he has some soft spots after all.
       Natalia: Honestly! Stop teasing him!
	  Tear: If what Asch says is true, then won't it be difficult to gain
		the researchers' help...?
	   Guy: No, there's a way. Look for a researcher named Hencken.
	  Luke: What do we do when we find him?
	   Guy: You'll see. (heart)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Tear's Secret'                                                   [SK230]
  |
  |	 Anise: Hmm? What's that, Tear?
  |	  Tear: Aah!
  |	 Anise: Hey, did you just hide something?
  |	  Tear: D-don't look!
  |	 Anise: Oh, come on. What is it? ...Oh, it's a rappig doll...
  |	  Tear: N-no! I just...I found it at a shop. It's not like I thought it
  |		was cute or anything. It's just...I...you
  |		know...it's...um...well... Anise...please don't tell anyone.
  |	 Anise: Don't worry, I'm great at keeping secrets. You know what? I'd
  |		just love to have some chiffon cake...
  |	  Tear: ...I'll buy you some the next time I see it.
  |	 Anise: I love you, Tear!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `A Light at the End of the Tunnel'                                [SK227]
  |
  |	  Luke: If we can stop the core's vibration like Jade said, then
  |		everybody will be all right!
  |	   Guy: It looks like we're finally making some progress.
  |      Natalia: Yes. If we can solve the miasma issue and the collapse of the
  |		Outer Lands, all that will be left are the disputes between
  |		Kimlasca and Malkuth.
  |	  Luke: Though those may be difficult too... Are you up to it, Natalia?
  |      Natalia: To be honest...I don't know...
  |	   Guy: Well, at least they aren't at war anymore. The rest, we can save
  |		for later.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. Right now, let's go look for that researcher Hencken.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


The party heads back to Fon Machine lab 1 and meets up with Hencken and Cathy.

       Hencken: You want us to take on a secret job? Out of the question.
	 Cathy: God-General Dist is in charge here. If he found out, there's no

		telling what would happen...
	   Guy: Oh, well, I guess I'll leave building the contents of this
		forbidden text to Iemon's group in Sheridan.
       Hencken: What?! Iemon?!

	 Cathy: That Tamara and her cronies aren't going to take another Dawn
		Age fon machine from us!
       Hencken: ...O-okay. If that's how it is, we'll take on your job.
	 Anise: Huh? What? Why are you so opposed to the guys in Sheridan?
	 Cathy: We've been rivals in fon machinery research since our days at
		the Royal Academy.
       Hencken: We of Belkend's "Class I" are at 99 wins, 99 losses against
		Sheridan's "Class M." I won't lose anymore!
	  Luke: Guy, you knew about this?
	   Guy: The rivalry between Class I and Class M is famous among fon
		machine buffs.
       Hencken: We should get the governor on our side, or information might
		leak to Dist.
	  Tear: But the governor is currently our enemy.
	 Cathy: Don't worry. Leave that to us.
       Hencken: All right, let's go, Cathy!

Hencken and Cathy leave.

       Natalia: ...There they go.
	  Jade: *Sigh* I suppose we'll explain our plan in front of the
		governor.

The party heads to the Governor's residence.

      Viridian: Master Luke!
	 Cathy: Relax. The governor is going to help us.
      Viridian: I've been ordered to search for Master Luke and Princess
		Natalia. I just can't seem to find them. That's all.
		Understand?
       Hencken: Oh, please. You're as excited as anyone about that forbidden
		text.
	  Jade: Either way suits us. We'll explain what's happened so far. Go
		ahead, Guy.
	   Guy: Me?! Oh, all right...

Guy explains.

      Viridian: I see. That's some story. It's hard to believe...
	 Cathy: What are you talking about? Rugnica's already gone!
       Hencken: We'll first need to measure the frequency of the core's
		vibration.
	  Luke: How do we do that?
	  Jade: By inserting a measuring device through a passage ring into a
		Sephiroth Tree. So we'll need a Sephiroth that we haven't
		lowered yet.
	  Mieu: Shurrey Hill and the Zao Ruins are both in the Qliphoth now.
	  Tear: Shall we ask Grandfather in Yulia City?
       Natalia: We need the Albiore to fly if we're going back to the Qliphoth.
	  Luke: Oh, yeah. It can't fly right now. We could take the Yulia Road.
	 Anise: Then let's go to Daath. Ion might know where the Sephiroth are,
		too.
	  Luke: The Sephiroth will be closed with a Daathic seal. We'll need to
		take Ion.
       Hencken: We'll build the measuring device here.
	   Guy: Thanks, we're counting on you. We'll head to Daath in the
		meantime.

The party leaves the governor's residence.

	  Luke: ...Wh-what was that about?

Asch walks up to the party.

	  Asch: Spinoza just ran away.
       Hencken: Spinoza? What was he doing?

	  Jade: ...I'd say he was eavesdropping and is now going to report what
		he heard.
	 Cathy: Spinoza's not that kind of man!
	 Anise: You can't judge a book by its cover.
	  Asch: ...Were you talking about something you wouldn't want
		overheard?
       Natalia: They're going to secretly rebuild the fon machine from the
		forbidden text.
	  Luke: We're going to bring Ion here in the meantime.
	  Asch: (?)
	  Asch: ...At any rate, we just need to catch Spinoza, right? I'll find
		him.
       Natalia: Asch! You're helping us!
	  Luke: Then let's look for him together!
	  Asch: D-don't get me wrong! I want to ask Spinoza something myself.
		I'm just helping you on the side. I do not intend to get
		friendly with you people and that replica!
	  Luke: Don't be stupid! We don't know where he went. And you'll need a
		vehicle!
	  Asch: Enough! Just go get Ion!

Asch walks off.

	  Luke: Okay, that does it! I'm going to find Spinoza before that jerk
		does!
	 Cathy: Don't talk about him like that. He reminds me of a young Iemon.
		He's probably shy and lonely.
       Hencken: Humph. That makes him all the worse. Listen, Luke. Spinoza will
		try to leave the country by ship. You find him before that Asch
		does!
	  Luke: Of course!
	  Tear: ...Just so you don't forget, bringing Ion here is what's
		important.
	  Luke: I-I know that! We still can take a quick look around the cities
		along the way, right?
	  Jade: *Sigh* You pick strange things to be stubborn about.


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `I Won't Lose to Asch!'                                           [SK228]
  |
  |	  Luke: That Asch... He really gets on my nerves!
  |      Natalia: What do you mean? He's helping us.
  |	  Luke: Then why didn't he come with us?! I invited him!
  |      Natalia: Well...
  |	  Luke: There's no way I'm going to let him find Spinoza before me! Come
  |		on, Natalia!
  |								  [Luke leaves.]
  |      Natalia: It seems they both share a certain...stubbornness
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Opt not to go to Daath right away, and look for Spinoza. The party 
heads toward the Fourth Stone Monument, and run into Asch and Noir.

	  Asch: ...I see. So he obtained a forged Daath passport.
	  Noir: It looks like he boarded a boat for Keterburg.
	  Asch: Okay. You return to Belkend and check on the researchers.
	  Noir: My, you're so demanding.

Noir starts to walks off.

	  Noir: That boy sure knows how to make a woman happy. (heart)
       Natalia: Wh-what?!
	  Noir: Hee hee hee hee. Don't get jealous.

Noir leaves.

	  Asch: Humph. It's about time you got here.
	  Luke: We came straight here! How did you get here?!
	  Asch: I took a ship, stupid. How else?
	  Luke: (vein)
	  Asch: Forget about Spinoza and go get Ion.

Asch leaves.


	  Luke: She said Spinoza headed for Keterburg, right?
	  Tear: ...Don't say you're going to chase Spinoza after we've come all
		the way here.

       Natalia: I think we SHOULD chase him. ...That Asch, I can't believe he's
		with a woman like that...
	  Tear: (sweatdrop)
	  Tear: *Sigh* Fine...

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:KE2} \
	>>> Keterburg            					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯


	Urushi: You guys is looking for Spinoza, right? Asch tells me, he says,
		"You see them, you tell them to go to Daath."
	  Tear: He knew exactly what you'd do.
	  Luke: ...Shut up.
	Urushi: I been watching the place, 'cause Spinoza lived here once. He
		ain't come by, though. His house got torn down, so I guess the
		guy might head for Grand Chokmah.
	   Guy: So, we're going there next?
	  Luke: Yeah.
	  Jade: *Sigh*

The party looks around a bit. As they leave, they see Asch and Urushi.

	Urushi: He wrote a letter here and then got on a ship for Grand
		Chokmah.
	  Asch: A letter? To whom?
	Urushi: I don't know. It's already on the freighter.
	  Asch: Tch. Fine. Join up with Noir in Belkend.
	Urushi: You got it.

Urushi leaves, and Asch heads towards the party.

	  Asch: ...Are you still wandering around here? Stop being stupid!
		Natalia! That means you, too! Go to Daath! Now!

Asch leaves.

	  Luke: You don't have to shout.
	  Tear: ...Yes. I'm the one who feels like shouting.
	  Luke: ...Yeah. Sorry...
         Guy: He says he's sorry, but he's really headed for Grand Chokmah.
       Jade: I think you might be right.
	 Anise: When are we going to get to see Ion?! *Sigh*

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:GC2} \
	>>> Grand Chokmah        					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯


	  York: Our people have the port covered. We'll guide the ship to the
		target location.
	  Asch: Good. Then we'll capture him.
	  Luke: Aww... After all that, I still lost...
	  Asch: This wasn't a contest, you inferior replica!
	  Luke: ...Stop calling me inferior!
       Natalia: He's right, Asch. You don't need to speak like that.
	  Asch: ...Humph. Even you're siding with him?
       Natalia: I didn't say that!
	  Jade: Perhaps you could continue this terribly entertaining lovers'
		quarrel on our way to Daath?
	  Asch: ...This what?!
       Natalia: Colonel!
	  Jade: Fine. Call it whatever you like. Spinoza's been found. Let's
		leave the rest to Asch.
	  Tear: I agree.
	  Luke: (angry)
	   Guy: Hah hah. Are you still mad you didn't find Spinoza?
	  York: I'll give you a present for trying so hard.

Obtained Dark Wings Badge.

	  Luke: What's this?
	  York: Our crew will help you as long as you have this. Give it a try
		sometime.
	  Luke: Oh. Okay. Thanks.
	 Anise: Can we finally head to Daath? I'm dead from getting dragged
		around everywhere.
	  Luke: Sorry, Anise. Everyone.
	  Jade: To Daath it is, then.

Fourth Stone Monument.

	 Anise: We're here! I can see the cathedral! (music note)
	  Tear: It took a while to get here.
	  Jade: Well, a certain someone decided to take the scenic route.
	  Luke: Okay, okay, enough already.
       Natalia: But it's true.
	   Guy: Yeah. I can't back you up on this one.
	  Mieu: I can't defend you, Master.
	  Luke: Don't you start in on me, too!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  			[Note: you can decide not to go after
  			 Spinoza, and teleport to Daath.]
  
  			-TODO;section, if any?
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:DA3} \
	>>> Daath                					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party heads to the cathedral.

	  Luke: This time we need to make sure Mohs doesn't catch us.
       Natalia: Mohs should still be in Baticul.
	  Jade: Yes. But the Six God-Generals could still be here.
	  Tear: We should be careful.
	 Anise: ...Papa, Mama, I'm sorry.
	  Luke: What? Did you say Papa?
	 Anise: Oh, uh...I just thought if we ask my parents, we might find out
		about the Six God-Generals.
	   Guy: Oh, that's right, your parents live here.
	  Luke: So let's go visit them.

The party goes to the chamber Anise's parents have.

	Oliver: Anise! We heard you've been working hard at the job Ion's given
		you. We're so proud.
	 Anise: Papa, Mama, do you know what those Six God-General fools are up
		to?
	Pamela: Now, now, Anise, that's not very polite.
	 Anise: Booo.
	Oliver: Hah hah hah. Pouting won't get you anywhere, Anise.
	 Anise: Anyway, so what are the Six God-Generals and Grand Maestro Mohs
		doing?
	Oliver: Mohs, Largo and Dist went to Baticul.
	Pamela: Legretta is currently inspecting Belkend.
	Oliver: Sync headed to the Radiation Gate.
	Pamela: We heard that Arietta will be returning from the Absorption
		Gate.
	  Luke: Oh, hey, then the place is empty right now.
	  Tear: Let's go get Ion while that's still the case.
       Natalia: Yes.
	  Jade: Where is Fon Master Ion?
	Pamela: He was in the library, but he should be returning to his room

		about now.
	   Guy: Okay. Let's go see Ion.

The party heads straight for Ion's room.


	   Ion: Oh! You're all safe!
	  Luke: It's because you sent Asch to help.
	   Ion: No, Asch deserves the credit for acting so quickly. By the way,
		what brings you back here?
	 Anise: We need your help, Ion!
	  Jade: Guy will explain.
	   Guy: ...Me again?

Guy explains.

	   Ion: So, you need to measure the core's vibration frequency. The
		Sephiroth I know of are the Absorption Gate and the Radiation
		Gate. They already made me remove the Daathic seals from both.
	  Jade: Those are the start and end points for the Planet Storm. I doubt
		they'll be good for measurement.
	  Luke: So what do we do? If we're going to ask in Yulia City, we'll
		have to use the Yulia Road or get the flightstone back.
	   Ion: Unfortunately, Dist took the flightstone.
       Natalia: That's a problem. And you don't know the location of any other
		Sephiroth?
	   Ion: I can't be certain, but there's something Legretta said onboard
		the Tartarus. "With the bridge out, we'll have to leave the
		Tataroo Valley Sephiroth for later."
	   Guy: Oh yeah. I remember learning that the Ispanian Peninsula had a
		Sephiroth.
	  Tear: Tataroo Valley also had selenia flowers in bloom. They tend to
		cluster around fon slots.
	   Ion: It's worth taking a look, but the Daathic seal hasn't been
		unlocked. I've finished what I need to do here, so I'll assist
		you.
	  Luke: Thanks. Then let's all go.

The party goes to leave the cathedral when Luke hears Asch's voice again.

	  Luke: Oww...Not again...
	  Tear: Luke, are you okay?!
	  Asch: ...It's about time you heard me, reject!
	  Luke: Asch...
	  Asch: I have bad news. Spinoza sent Van word of the plan to stop the
		core. The God-Generals got in my way and took Spinoza.
	  Luke: What?!
	  Asch: Spinoza barely knew anything, and they still took him. Stopping
		the core may interfere with their plans.
	  Luke: What about Hencken and Cathy?! If Van knows...
	  Asch: Relax. I put them on a freighter to Sheridan. Pick up the
		frequency counter there.
	  Luke: What are you going to do?
	  Asch: I'm going to keep looking for Spinoza and investigating the
		meaning to the core vibration. This is the last time I'll 
		communicate with you.

Asch's voice goes away.

       Natalia: Luke! What did Asch say?!
	  Luke: ...Spinoza informed Van of our plan. Hencken and Cathy have fled
		to Sheridan.
	  Jade: Damn. I'm responsible for this...
	   Guy: It's not your fault.
	  Jade: I was careless to have allowed him to eavesdrop.
       Natalia: What about Asch?
	  Luke: He won't contact us anymore. I guess he intends to work alone
		again.
       Natalia: Oh... I see...
	   Guy: If the God-Generals know about our plan, we shouldn't stay here

		long. ...Okay, Natalia?

       Natalia: ...Oh. Right. I'm fine.
	  Tear: Then let's go to Sheridan.

The party goes to leave Daath when they see Pamela.

	Pamela: Oh! Hello, Anise. Arietta's come back.
	 Anise: Oh, great...
	Pamela: You were looking for her, weren't you? I went ahead and told her
		you were here.
	 Anise: Argh! Mama! Are you nuts?!

Arietta comes with two ligers.

       Arietta: I've found you, murderers!
	 Anise: Wait, Gloomietta, this isn't the place to start-
       Arietta: I hate you! I'm going to avenge Mommy! Go!

The ligers go to attack the party, Jade gets his spear ready.

	  Jade: Anise! Get Ion!
	 Anise: Right!
       Arietta: I'm not giving Ion to you!
	Pamela: Fon Master, look out!

Pamela attempts to guard Ion, but is taken down by the liger using some sort of
electricity attack.

	Pamela: Aaah!
	   Ion: Pamela!
	 Anise: Mama?!

Jade is standing behind Arietta, holding onto her.

	  Jade: Now, call of your friends.
       Arietta: Ah...! But...
	   Ion: Arietta! You know you shouldn't involve Pamela!
       Arietta: Ion... Stop! Come back.

The ligers run past Arietta and Jade.

	  Jade: Natalia, take care of Pamela!

Natalia runs towards Pamela, Anise and Ion.

       Natalia: Right!
	Pamela: Ion...are you hurt...?
	   Ion: I'm fine. Thank you, Pamela.
	Pamela: If I was able to protect you, then I have no regrets...

Guy has been watching this scene. Once he hears Pamela's words, the screen fades
and he hears a woman's voice in his head.

	 Woman: Guy, look out! If I was able to protect the heir to House
		Gardios, then I have no regrets...

Guy drops to his knees.

	   Guy: ...I...remember!

Back in Anise's parent's chamber.

	Oliver: Thanks to you, Pamela's burns have nearly healed.
       Natalia: I'm glad I made it in time.
	   Ion: Pamela, thank you. I'm so sorry.
	Pamela: You are too kind, Fon Master. Don't worry about me. What about
		Guy? He looked unwell.
	 Anise: Honestly, Mama! You're the one who almost died!
	Oliver: Mama will be fine. You should go check on Guy. He's your friend,
		isn't he?
	 Anise: ...Okay, but make sure you stay in bed until you're better.
	  Tear: Guy's in the chapel. Let's go.
	  Luke: ...Yeah. Take care, Pamela.
	Pamela: Thank you.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  
  | Skit `Arietta's Changed'                                               [SK231]
  |
  |	 Anise: I'd like to thank you all for saving Mama.
  |      Natalia: I'm glad her injuries weren't worse.
  |	 Anise: Thanks...
  |	   Ion: Allow me to thank you as well.
  |      Natalia: Not at all. It is because you convinced Arietta to leave that we
  |		were able to get to Pamela in time.
  |	  Luke: It's our fault for getting her caught up in it in the first
  |		place. Sorry, Anise.
  |	   Ion: But Arietta was never one to hurt others so recklessly...
  |	 Anise: Ever since she lost her place as Fon Master Guardian...she's
  |		changed.
  |	   Ion: Yes, she has...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads to the chapel.

	  Jade: How's Pamela?
	  Luke: She's okay now.
	 Anise: What happened to Arietta?
	  Jade: I turned her over to Maestro Tritheim as Ion advised. Though I
		imagine she'll be set free as soon as any of the God-Generals
		return.
	 Anise: That little whiny, gloomy brat...
	  Luke: Guy...are you okay? It sounded like you remembered something...
	   Guy: ...Yeah. Sorry for startling you.
	  Tear: May we ask what you remembered?
	   Guy: My memory of when my family was killed.

The scene flashes back to Guy's childhood in Hod, where three blonde women are
in the room and he's hiding in the fireplace.

	  Mary: Listen, Gailardia. You must survive to carry on House Gardios.
		Hide here. Don't make a sound.
	   Guy: Mary!

Screams can be heard from outside.

	  Mary: Shh! The Kimlascan army is here. Stay quiet.
    Duke Fabre: Any fonist is a threat! Women, children, anyone! Show no mercy!
       Soldier: Move!
	  Mary: No! Leave this place at once, serf!
       Soldier: Then I'll make you move!
	  Mary: Aaaaaah!
	   Guy: Mary!

Guy comes out of the fireplace as Mary is taken down by the soldiers.

	  Mary: Guy! Look out!

The scene fades back to Daath...

	   Guy: My sister shielded me when I was about to be killed. And not

		just her. All of the maids protected me, too. I was buried
		under their bodies, unconscious and covered in blood. When Pere
		rescued me, my memory was already gone.

	  Jade: So, your female phobia is the result of emotional scarring from
		that incident.
	   Guy: How pathetic. They gave their lives to protect me, and I just
		remember them as "scary"...
	  Luke: Don't beat yourself up like that. You were just a kid, Guy. An
		army invaded your home and killed people right in front of you.
		Anyone would be scared.
       Natalia: Luke's right. And I made fun of that fear... I'm sorry.
	 Anise: ...I'm sorry.
	  Tear: I must apologize as well. I'm truly sorry.

	   Guy: ...Come on, I'd forgotten all about it. You all don't have
		anything to apologize for. Don't worry about it.
	  Jade: Guy, how do you feel? All right to move?
	   Guy: Of course.
	  Jade: Then let's get away from Daath. We're not in any shape to face
		the God-Generals again.
	   Ion: Yes. We were headed for Sheridan, weren't we?
	   Guy: Yeah. I'm fine, but I'm worried about Hencken and Cathy.
	  Luke: Don't push yourself too hard, Guy.
	   Guy: I'm not. Let's go.

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SH3} \
	>>> Sheridan             					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party meets up with the Dark Wings.

	  Noir: Oh, my, fancy meeting you kids here.
	  Luke: Y-you! The Dark Wings!
	Urushi: Well, I guess as long as we're helping Asch, we're bound to run
		into you all, too.
       Natalia: Just what is your relationship to Asch?
	  York: He hired us.
	  Noir: Don't get jealous now, little lady. (heart)
       Natalia: (angry)
	  York: We just finished bringing a couple of researchers from Belkend.
	  Noir: Try not to irritate Asch, would you? (heart) He always takes it
		out on us. (heart)

Noir pushes Luke and Guy aside, then York and Urushi follow her.

	  Luke: ...Um, shouldn't we be arresting these guys?
	  Tear: But they're working for Asch. They're probably the circus people
		who roused the citizens in Baticul to let Natalia escape.
	 Anise: The old lady has been helping us out.
	  Jade: I suppose we'll have to let them go again for now.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Dark Wings...'                                               [SK233]
  |
  |	   Guy: We keep running into those Dark Wings, don't we?
  |	  Luke: Yeah, in the beginning, they always got in the way, but now
  |		they're helping us out... It's weird.
  |	  Jade: At the moment, though, they're the only connection we have to
  |		Asch, so they may be useful in keeping track of what he's doing.
  |	 Anise: Maybe, but I don't like them.
  |      Natalia: True, they aren't very likeable, but it would be nice to know
  |		about Asch.
  |	  Jade: The Dark Wings could turn out to be our next adversary, of
  |		course.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, those money-grubbing fiends! They'll do anything for the
  |		stuff!
  |	  Jade: Sounds just like you, Anise.
  |	 Anise: Booo. Money-grubbing? Cute little me? No no no. I don't "grub"
  |		money. I love it. Love love love! (heart)
  |      Natalia: Love! How sweet. (music note)
  |	 Anise: Yeah, isn't it?
  |	  Luke: Something sounds really wrong here.
  |	   Guy: I think we're better off not asking...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Guy's Past'                                                      [SK232]
  |
  |	  Luke: Wow, Guy has a pretty painful past...
  |	  Tear: Yes. Losing one's family like that would leave a scar on
  |		anyone's mind.
  |      Natalia: And we treated his condition so lightly...
  |	 Anise: Yeah, joking about it and all... I guess that was pretty mean.
  |	   Guy: Don't worry about it! Like I said, even I had forgotten about
  |		it. It's not that big a deal.
  |	  Jade: Indeed, Guy seems to be quite fond of women.
  |	   Guy: Yeah.
  |	  Jade: So go ahead and play with him all you want.
  |	   Guy: I don't know about that...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party heads to the meeting room and sees Tamara and Cathy by the door.

	Tamara: Oh, it's you!
	 Cathy: Did you hear? Thanks to Spinoza-

	  Luke: Yeah, we heard.
	   Guy: I'm glad to see you weren't hurt, Cathy.
	 Cathy: Oh, my! I've got a handsome young man like this worried about
		me...
	Tamara: Honestly, Cathy, I take my eyes off you for one minute and
		you're already charming the boys...
	   Guy: ...Um, wait, I didn't mean...
	  Tear: By the way, what are you two doing here?
	 Cathy: Ah...we're getting a little sick of the Class I vs. Class M
		rivalry.
	Tamara: You'll see if you go inside.

The party goes into the meeting room. They see Hencken, Aston and Iemon arguing.

       Hencken: ...It's because you're so cold-hearted that you wound up
		lowering your GPA!
	 Iemon: Shut up! You're the one whose friend betrayed him. If you're
		going to whine, then get out!
	 Aston: Yeah! Yeah! Hey, it's you!
       Hencken: Hey! We finished the frequency counter for the vibration.
	 Aston: With my help, I might add.
       Hencken: All you did was lend me some tools.
	   Guy: They're sure lively for their age...
	  Tear: Please. Stop fighting.
	  Jade: I'll take the frequency counter.


Jade walks up to Hencken and takes the frequency counter.

	 Iemon: I've heard what you're trying to do. You're going to apply the
		same frequency to cancel the shaking, right?
       Hencken: It'll be hard to make a device that can stand the pressure of
		the core and produce enough of a vibration.
	 Aston: Heh heh heh. Let Sheridan's Class M handle that. We'll build you
		something strong.
       Hencken: Only Belkend's Class I could make a calculation device capable
		of emitting vibrations in all directions.
	 Iemon: Are you scheming to get the 100th win first?
       Natalia: Is this really the time to be worrying about that?! Auldrant is
		in danger! "Class I" and "Class M" are completely unimportant!
	   Ion: She's right. This project would be easy if you worked together.
	 Anise: You're old enough to know better. Show some maturity, would
		you?
	 Iemon: ...We'll build the outer shell from the device to stop the core
		from shaking...
       Hencken: Leave the calculation device to us!
	  Luke: Class I, Class M. We're counting on you.
	  Tear: We should head for the Tataroo Valley.

Obtained Frequency Counter.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Class M and Class I'                                             [SK234]
  |
  |	  Tear: It looks like the construction of the device to neutralize the
  |		core vibration is in good hands.
  |	   Ion: In the meantime, we need to visit Tataroo Valley to measure the
  |		vibration frequency.
  |	   Guy: With Class I and Class M working together, they may actually
  |		finish before we get back.
  |	   Ion: Yes, they certainly are very skilled.
  |	  Tear: But they're always fighting...
  |	   Ion: Oh, I'm sure that's only because they like each other.
  |	  Tear: Do you think so?
  |	   Guy: Yeah. Just like you and Luke.
  |	  Tear: ......
  |	   Guy: Sorry! Sorry!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:TAT} \
	>>> Tataroo Valley       					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: I didn't see anything like a Sephiroth the last time we were
		here.
	  Tear: It was at night. We may have missed something.
	 Anise: Ohh? Night? In a place like this? Just the two of you?
       Natalia: Luke! You never told me you and Tear had that sort of
		relationship!
	  Luke: W-wait a minute! What are you talking about?! It wasn't like
		that. We got blown out of the manor in Baticul and--
	  Tear: The very idea is absurd. What are you doing? Come on.
	  Luke: ....Now I'm mad.
	   Guy: Damn, that was cold...
	  Jade: Yes, it was.

	   Guy: You sound like you're having fun, Colonel.
	  Jade: More than you could ever imagine.
	   Guy: ...You're horrible.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  
  | Skit `Where It All Began'                                              [SK235]
  |
  |	  Luke: It all started right here, didn't it...
  
  
  |	  Tear: Yes... I felt sorry at the time for accidentally involving you.
  |	  Luke: "At the time"...? How about now?
  |	  Tear: If you had stayed like you were then, I probably wouldn't have
  |		felt that way for long.
  |	  Luke: Yeah... I really was a stupid, spoiled brat back then.
  |	  Tear: And you aren't now?
  |	  Luke: Um...am I?
  |	  Tear: I wonder...
  |	  Luke: Heh... I remember how much I hated it all back then. Thrown out
  |		into the middle of nowhere, this annoying girl telling me what
  |		to do... But now I'm glad it happened. If it hadn't been for
  |		coming here, I probably would've lived the rest of my life as
  |		an idiot.
  |	  Tear: Indeed.
  |	  Luke: Hey, you don't have to agree with me!
  |	  Tear: Hee hee.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party goes to the field of selenias.

	  Luke: They don't bloom during the day, huh.
	  Tear: Right. Selenia flowers bloom at night.
	  Luke: ...The view here kind of reminds me of myself. I'm standing in
		the same place as before, but I'm not the same as I was then.

Tear walks up to Luke.

	  Tear: ...You've grown?
	  Luke: Do you think I have?
	  Tear: Yes.
	  Luke: Really?!
	  Tear: Of course. Human beings grow new cells in their body every day.
		...That was a joke. Come on, let's go.
	  Luke: You know, you're starting to sound like Jade.

The party goes into a cave and finds another concentration of fonons.

	 Anise: Hey, isn't that...
	  Luke: Like that place in the Zao Ruins. What was it, a fon slot? Where
		fonons gather...
	  Mieu: (squiggle) There's one here too!

Mieu bounces over to it.

	  Jade: Yes, a very high density of fonons.
	  Tear: Around here, I suppose it would be the Third Fonon?
	  Jade: Yes, probably.
	  Luke: Mieu, any luck?
	   Guy: The fonons carved a new fon verse in the ring, right?
	  Mieu: Mieuuu...

	   All: (!)
	  Mieu: Heeeeere iiiiiiit cooooomes!

Mieu is now flying.

	 Anise: H-he's flying...
	  Luke: Whoa!
	  Tear: (////)
	  Tear: How cute...
	  Mieu: (squiggle) Master! I'm flying! I did it!
	  Luke: Hey, let me grab on to-- Huh?
       Natalia: Oh my...
	   Guy: Hah hah, that's quite the picture.

The scene then shifts over to Tear holding Mieu and flying.

	  Luke: Tear! That's not fair!
	  Tear: I-I'm sorry... But this is so fun...
	 Anise: Aww, me too! Me too!
       Natalia: I'd like to fly, too!

Anise and Natalia run over to Tear and Mieu.

	  Mieu: Mieuuuu...
	   Guy: Hey, don't be mean to the little guy.
	  Jade: Aww, it's not so bad. With any luck, he might come away from
		this an inch or two taller.
	   Guy: Oh man...

Mieu learned Mieu Wing.

The party goes up to a button on the ceiling.

	  Luke: Hey, Mieu, that thing you just did...
	  Mieu: Mieu Wi-
	 Anise: Mieu Wings!
	  Mieu: Mieuuuu...
	  Luke: ...Where can we use that, anyway?
	   Guy: Good question, seeing as how he can't fly very high.
	  Mieu: Mieuu...
	  Tear: (sweating)
	  Tear: D-don't worry, Mieu. It looks cute, and it's fun...
	  Luke: (lightbulb)
	  Luke: Hey, Mieu! Try flying over here!
	  Mieu: Y-yes, Master!

Mieu and Luke fly up and push the button, which opens a door.

	  Jade: Interesting.
       Natalia: The door opened!
	  Mieu: I did it! I'm being useful!
       Natalia: So it can be used like that, too.
	 Anise: You know, Luke's actually pretty good at using Mieu.

The party leaves the cave and walks through the valley. Anise sees something.

	 Anise: Whoa, whoa, whoa!
	  Tear: What's wrong, Anise?
	 Anise: That's a legendary blue gorgonhod swallowtail! They're worth
		four million Gald a piece!

Anise chases after it.

	   Guy: Hey, Anise, you're going to trip.
	 Anise: Please! Stop treating me like a child!

The earth shakes violently, and Anise falls over the edge and barely holds on.

	 Anise: Aagh!
	  Tear: Anise!

Tear and Guy run to her and pull her up.

	  Tear: Guy?!
	   Guy: ...Rr!

Anise is pulled all the way up.

	 Anise: Tear, Guy...thanks.
	  Tear: I didn't really... But, Guy, you...
	   Guy: ...I wasn't scared.
	  Mieu: Congratulations, Guy!
	  Luke: That's great!
       Natalia: I'm proud of you. Even with your past, if you hadn't saved Anise
		just then, I'd have lost all respect for you.
	   Guy: ...Yeah. I'm really glad you weren't hurt because of me, Anise.
	 Anise: Hee hee, I'm a little moved. (heart)
	  Jade: Guy was a Malkuth aristocrat. He probably has a fortune set
		aside in the imperial treasury.
	 Anise: Guy! (heart) You can propose to me anytime. (heart)
	   Guy: ...I think I'll pass.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Cured Guy is a Nice Guy'                                     [SK236]
  |
  |	  Jade: That was surprising. One would never think he was afraid of
  |		female contact.
  |      Natalia: I never imagined he would change so much with his memory back.
  |	  Tear: Perhaps his fear was so hard for him because he didn't know what
  |		caused it.
  |	 Anise: Yeah...I really need to thank him.
  |	  Tear: Hopefully, he'll be able to slowly get over it.
  |      Natalia: Yes, I hope so.
  |	  Jade: He might even be a lot closer after that little event.
  |	 Anise: Hmm, let's see... Oh, Guyyyy?
  |	   Guy: Hmm? What is it?
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

Tear, Anise & Natalia surround Guy.

	   Guy: Wh--uaaaah!
	 Anise: Nope.
	  Jade: I guess not.

The party reaches a foggy area.

	  Luke: Hey, there's something there. Is it a monster?

Mieu bounces ahead a bit to speak with it.

	  Mieu: Mieuu! Mieu mieu!


A neighing can be heard from inside the fog.

	  Jade: That cry...
	 Anise: It's a uniceros!
	   Ion: The sacred animal that appears in Ancient Ispanian myth?!
	 Anise: Yeah! A legendary uniceros! If we catch it, we could get at
		least 50 million Gald easy!
	  Jade: Uniceros like clean air. If you take one to a city, it may die.
	 Anise: Ohh...
	  Mieu: He sounds like he's suffering.
	   Guy: Suffering? Why?

The fog clears.

  All but Jade: (?)
	  Jade: (...)
	  Tear: Something's coming!

	  Jade: It's behind us!

The uniceros comes out and runs past them.

	  Luke: Uah! Are uniceros violent?!
	 Anise: Not at all. They're supposedly really gentle. They never attack
		people!
       Natalia: Here it comes again!
	  Tear: Let's knock it unconscious and take a look at it.

The uniceros attacks and is defeated.

	  Tear: I'll heal it's wounds.
	  Jade: But what do we do now? It may attack us again once it wakes up.
	  Luke: Let's have Mieu talk to it.
	  Mieu: Yes, Master! I'll try!

The uniceros gets up.

      Uniceros: (!)
	  Mieu: Mieu, mieu mieu mieu! Mieu mieu!
	  Mieu: ...He doesn't like the miasma. Some got close to him, so he got
		irritated and attacked without thinking.
	  Luke: But there's no miasma around here.
	  Mieu: He says Tear has miasma inside her body.
	  Tear: (!)
	  Jade: Do you know what he means?
	  Tear: No...
	  Jade: (...)
	   Guy: I don't get it. Maybe it has to do with Tear being born in the
		Qliphoth?

The uniceros leaves.

	  Luke: Oh, there it goes.
	  Mieu: He was thanking Tear just now, for healing him.
	  Tear: Oh...
       Natalia: The uniceros must have made a mistake. Once it realized that, it
		thanked her and left.
	  Luke: I bet you're happy you didn't get kicked, huh, Tear?
	  Tear: (...)

	  Luke: D-don't look at me like that! It was a joke.

The party goes up to the door with the Daathic seal.

	   Ion: I'll open it.

Ion breaks the seal and then almost falls over, Anise catches him.

	 Anise: Are you okay, Ion?
	   Ion: ...Yes, I'm just a little tired.
       Natalia: Tear gets the same way when she activates the passage rings.
		Perhaps it's a side effect of Dawn Age fon machinery and fonic
		artes.
	   Ion: I don't think so...
	  Tear: Ion, shall we rest over here?
	   Ion: No, let's go.
	  Luke: Don't force yourself, Ion. If you're not feeling good, say
		something.
	   Ion: Thank you, Luke.

The earth shakes again as the party goes further in.

	  Luke: Did another place fall?! Or is it...
	  Jade: Yes, it may be the Tree's instability due to the out of control
		Sephiroth.
       Natalia: These earthquakes have become more frequent.
	   Guy: I feel sick every time there's an earthquake. They remind me
		we're floating in mid-air.
	  Tear: I hope we can make the land safe again soon.


The party reaches the passage ring, Tear walks up to the device, but it doesn't
react this time.


	   Guy: It's not reacting when Tear gets close. That must mean...
	   Ion: It's the same as Shurrey Hill. The Yulian seal hasn't been
		unlocked.
	  Luke: I guess we'll have to go look for it. It's kind of a pain...

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Over Two Thousand Years'                                         [SK238]
  |
  |	  Jade: Hmm...
  |	  Luke: What is it, Jade?
  |	  Jade: The monsters in these structures that protect the Sephiroth seem
  |		to share a particular characteristic.
  |	  Luke: Huh?
  |	  Tear: At Shurrey Hill and the Zao Ruins, there were a lot of golems
  |		and other artificial monsters.
  |	  Jade: They have spent two thousand years in here, after all... Living
  |		creatures would have difficulty finding food for such a long
  |		time.
  |	  Luke: Two thousand years... All that time, protecting the Sephiroth?
  |		And here we are, just barging in...
  |	  Tear: ...One could feel a certain pity for them. But we can't worry
  |		about that. There won't be much point to our efforts if
  |		monsters get us now.
  |	  Luke: Yeah...I know.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party breaks the Yulian seal and then heads back.

	   Ion: The Yulian seal's been unlocked. Now it should respond to Tear.
	   Guy: If this happens again, we should probably check the devices in
		the area.

The device responds and the glyph shows.



	  Tear: My brother hasn't been here yet...
       Natalia: Does this mean anyone who can use the Seventh Fonon can control
		it?
	  Jade: No, the control panel is dormant. Probably because we ignored
		Van's code when we used the passage rings at Shurrey Hill and
		the Zao Ruins. The passage rings in other lands, connected in
		parallel considered Luke and intruder. So they executed an
		emergency shut down.
	   Guy: Then we can't control it?
	  Jade: I think it'll work if Luke carves the commands into it with his
		hyperresonance.
	  Luke: Brute force, huh. So, what should I do?
	  Jade: For measuring the vibration frequency, nothing. But considering

		the future, we should probably set things up to lower the
		land.
	  Luke: Should I write something?

Luke raises his hands and uses his hyperresonance.

	  Jade: Draw a line between the fourth Sephiroth and here-the sixth
		Sephiroth. Bypass the fifth Sephiroth. That's Akzeriuth. There's
		no point in connecting it. Also connect the first and third
		Sephiroth. Beside the sixth Sephiroth, write, "Tree descent.
		Normal speed." And then, "Activate simultaneously with the first
		Sephiroth descent."

Luke writes all that in.

	  Luke: What does this mean?
	  Tear: When we lower the first Sephiroth-the Radiation Gate-that orders
		this passage ring to activate and lower this land as well.
	  Jade: We'll inscribe that same order on every passage ring in the
		Outer Lands. Then, we'll give the descent command to the
		Radiation Gate.
	   Guy: I see. Then all of the Outer Lands will descend at once.
	  Luke: All right. Now all that's left is the vibration frequency of the
		core.
	 Anise: How do we measure it, Colonel?
	  Jade: It's simple. Touch the counter to the center fonstone.
	   Guy: I'll do it.

Guy takes the counter and touches it to the fonstone.

	   Guy: Is this all?
	  Jade: Yes.
	 Anise: Booooring. I got all worked up for nothing.
	  Jade: I'm afraid it wasn't designed for entertainment.
	   Ion: Let's return to Sheridan.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `To Sheridan!'                                                    [SK237]
  |
  |      Natalia: Things went more smoothly than I expected this time.
  |	  Tear: The passage ring seems to be working properly, too.
  |	   Guy: Did it affect you at all this time, Tear?
  |	  Tear: No, not at all. I was probably just tired before.
  |	  Luke: Yeah... We were running through deserts and war zones, after
  |		all. I'm glad you're fine.
  |	   Guy: Yeah.
  |      Natalia: How about the vibration frequency measurement? Did that work
  |		properly?
  |	   Guy: Yeah, looks like it.
  |	  Tear: So now we just have to give that to Iemon.
  |	   Guy: They might be ready and waiting by the time we get there.
  |      Natalia: Then let us go! The world's future depends on us.
  |	  Tear: Right. We can't afford to fail. We'd best prepare ourselves
  |		well.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. Time to stop the core's vibration... Let's head to
  |		Sheridan!
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  
  								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SH4} \
	>>> Sheridan             					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party enters the Sheridan meeting hall.

	 Iemon: Good to see you back
	  Luke: Here are the measurements.
	Tamara: We're currently modifying the Tartarus.
	  Jade: The Tartarus?
	 Cathy: Even the fall into the Qliphoth couldn't break it. It's perfect
		for a trip to the core.
	  Jade: The Tartarus is certainly proving itself useful.
	 Iemon: It will still take some time, though. You should go relax in
		town.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Tartarus' Final Job'                                         [SK239]
  |
  |	 Anise: So we're using the Tartarus to stop the core's vibration?
  |	  Jade: It was originally a warship, but this certainly seems like a
  |		more meaningful use for it.
  |	 Anise: I hope it works
  |	  Jade: We'll have to make it work.
  |	  Jade: After all, we need a place onto which the Outer Lands can be
  |		lowered.
  |	 Anise: I know!
  |	  Jade: Hah hah hah. Either way , it looks like this will be the
  |		Tartarus' final job.
  |	 Anise: Yeah. Go Tartarus!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party leaves the meeting hall.

	  Luke: Could I talk to you all for a minute?
	  Tear: What is it?
	  Luke: Is it really okay for us to just lower all the land on our own?
	 Anise: What do you mean?
	  Luke: It's a really big deal. It'll change the way the whole world
		works. I was thinking we should explain things to Uncle and
		Emperor Peony and work together.
Anise, Ion & Tear: (!)
       Natalia: ...But we'd have to go to Baticul to do that.
	  Luke: I think we should.
       Natalia: Luke...
	  Luke: They risked their lives for us...for you Natalia. Now it's our
		turn to protect them. Let's persuade Uncle to salvage the peace
		treaty that fell apart. Shouldn't Kimlasca, Malkuth and Daath
		work together to lower the Outer Lands?
	  Tear: ...Luke! You're absolutely right.
       Natalia: ...Please let me think for a bit. I know that's best. But...the
		fact remains that Father rejected me...I'm scared. I'm sorry.

Natalia walks off.

	  Jade: We'll just have to wait until Natalia is ready.

The party goes to an area overlooking the sea.

       Natalia: ...Please let me think about this overnight. I'm such a coward,

		aren't I?

Natalia runs off.

	  Luke: (I guess I'll go to the inn.)

The party heads to the inn. Natalia leaves the inn at dusk. Luke follows her.

	  Luke: (Where's she going?)

Natalia comes to an area overlooking the sea. Luke comes out into the open, but
quickly hides again.

       Natalia: Who's there?!

Asch walks up from about where Luke was.

       Natalia: Asch! What are you doing here...?

	  Asch: I'm looking for Spinoza. What are you doing here?
       Natalia: I'm..
	  Asch: Aren't you going to Baticul?
       Natalia: You knew?!
	  Asch: ...It's not like you to be scared.
       Natalia: Well, there are some things that frighten even me.
	  Asch: Really? Even though you have tens of thousands of Baticul
		citizens as your allies?
       Natalia: ...I know that.

Asch comes closer to her.

	Asch: ...Some day, when we're grown up, let's change this county. 
         Change it so that no one has to be poor. Change it so that war
		never happens.
    Natalia: ...Let's work to change our country. For the rest of our lives.
		Together.
	Asch: ...I didn't say that because you were a princess. Your birth
		doesn't matter. Just do what you can.

Asch walks off.

	  Luke: (..I guess I'll go back, too)

Luke heads back to the inn and sees Tear.

	  Luke: Uh...
	  Tear: It's not nice to eavesdrop.
	  Luke: ...I didn't do it on purpose. And it didn't seem like the best
		time to interrupt them.
	  Tear: I see.
	  Luke: If I hadn't been born, Natalia and Asch would have...
	  Tear: If you hadn't been born, Asch would have died at Akzeriuth as
		Luke.
	  Luke: Tear...
	  Tear: Hypothesizing about not having been born is meaningless. You're
		living your own life. Experiences that only you know. Feelings
		that only you feel. Don't deny them. You're here.
	  Luke: ...Yeah. Thanks.

The night passes, Luke meets up with the rest in front of the meeting hall.

       Natalia: ...I'm sorry. It's not like me to act scared like that, is it?
	   Ion: Then, we're going to Baticul now, are we?
       Natalia: Yes. I will do what I can as princess of--no, as a citizen of
		Kimlasca.
	   Guy: There you go.
	  Jade: I hoped you'd say that. I wrote a letter to King Ingobert
		describing everything that's happened. As well as the problems
		with lowering the Outer Lands.
	 Anise: Problem? Was there a problem?
	  Tear: ...The miasma.
	   Guy: Oh, yeah. The whole reason the Outer Lands were made was to get
		away from that.
	  Jade: We'll need more than the cooperation of Sheridan to solve this
		problem. We'll need Grand Chokmah's fonic researchers and Yulia
		City. But in order to get them...
	  Luke: We have to get Kimlasca and Malkuth to agree to peace.
       Natalia: Let's go to Baticul. I'll convince Father no matter what.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Natalia's Resolve'                                               [SK240]
  |
  |	 Anise: I hope the King will understand.
  |	  Mieu: Me too..
  |	  Tear: Luke and Natalia are both taking a significant risk in returning
  |		to Baticul
  |	  Tear: I'm he will understand
  |	  Luke: We'll have to make sure he does.
  |      Natalia: Yes. The Outer Lands will fall to the Qliphoth very soon. In
  |		order to lower them safely,
  |      Natalia: both countries need to cooperate, now more than ever.
  |	   Ion: Yes, they do.
  |	  Luke: Natalia, thanks for deciding to go.
  |      Natalia: I do not have time to be worrying about the circumstances of my
  |		birth.
  |      Natalia: I will do what I must.
  |	   Guy: Natalia...
  |	  Mieu: Natalia, you're great!
  |	  Jade: The world will change, one way or another. People must accept
  |		that, or they'll have no future
  |	 Anise: Yeah, this isn't the time for stupid wars!
  |	   Ion: Both countries need to take a step forward from this history of
  |		conflict.
  |	   Guy: Absolutely
  |	  Luke: Okay, let's go!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:BA4} \
	>>> Baticul              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Let's Meet With the King'                                        [SK241]
  |
  |	  Luke: Now, how to get Uncle to see us...
  |      Natalia: Barging right in would lead to unnecessary conflict.
  |	   Ion: Don't worry. If I lead the way, the soldiers should allow us
  |		through. So let's barge in.
  |	  Luke: Okay... We're counting on you, Ion.
  |      Natalia: Yes.
  |	   Ion: By my name as Fon Master, I will see the both of you to King
  |		Ingobert.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  The party reaches the castle. Guards stop them.
  
         Soldier: Princess Natalia! You've returned! You realize what this will
		mean...
	   Ion: Stop. I am Ion, Fon Master of the Order of Lorelei. I seek an
		audience with His Majesty.
       Soldier: ...Y-yes, sir!
	   Ion: Those who accompany me come under the protection of Daath. If
		they are treated with any disrespect, Daath will no longer read
		the Score for Kimlasca.
	 Anise: Open the way. That's an order from Fon Master Ion.
	   Ion: Let's go. First, we must deal with those who are inciting the
		King to war.
	  Luke: ...Let's go, Natalia. This time, we will convince him.
       Natalia: Right!

The party enters the King's chambers, where they find Ingobert and Alpine.

       Natalia: Father!
   Ingobert VI: Natalia!
	Alpine: Wh-where are the guards?!
	  Luke: Uncle! There's no need for guards! Natalia is your daughter!
   Ingobert VI: M-my daughter died years ago...
	  Luke: No! The Natalia here before you is your daughter! Seventeen
		years of memories should tell you that!
	  Tear: Luke...
	  Luke: ...Heh. I learned that from you.
   Ingobert VI: Memories...
	  Luke: So someone told you she's not your real daughter! So what? That
		doesn't change your memories! The memories you two share as a
		family belong to you alone.

   Ingobert VI: ...I know that. I know that!
	  Luke: Well, then...!
       Natalia: It's all right, Luke. Father...Your Majesty. You may call me a
		criminal if you wish. But, please, stop this war with Malkuth!
	   Ion: I won't ask why you sent emissaries to Akzeriuth. I don't even
		want to know. But His Majesty Peony the Ninth trusted in me as
		an emissary of peace. I do not intend to lose that trust for
		your sake.
	  Jade: Excuse me, Your Majesty. A monarch need not suffer these
		youthful tirades. May I suggest we come back at a later date to
		hear Your Majesty's feelings.
	  Luke: Jade!
	   Guy: What if they hide troops to ambush us?
	  Jade: The people of this city would turn against His Majesty. Just as

		before. And Fon Master Ion is here as well. We all know what
		Daath's response would be were the Fon Master to die.
   Ingobert VI: ...Are you threatening me? Jade the Necromancer.
	  Jade: Did you think I would enter a situation like this without taking
		certain precautions?

Jade walks up to the King, kneels before him and hands him the letter.

	  Jade: I've written a document detailing the crisis facing the world.
   Ingobert VI: ...I will read it and see you in my audience chamber tomorrow.
	  Luke: Uncle... I trust you.
       Natalia: Excuse us... Your Majesty.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `How Will the King Respond?'                                      [SK242]
  |
  |	  Jade: Everything rests in the King's hands now.
  |	   Guy: But the longer he takes, the more problems we could have.
  |	 Anise: Yeah, I just know that Mohs is up to something!
  |	  Tear: But the King seemed uncertain. I'm sure he understands what Luke
  |		and Natalia were saying.
  |	  Jade: I expect he's already made his decision. He just needs a little
  |		more convincing. That's why I gave him some time. I wouldn't
  |		worry about the outcome.
  |	  Tear: If he realizes the danger the world is in, then surely...
  |	  Jade: We'll find out tomorrow. For now, let's trust in him--in the
  |		strength of the Lanvaldear family.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party leaves the castle. Luke looks over towards the manor.

	   Guy: Want to drop by?
	  Luke: No, Dad is on my uncle's side. ...I shouldn't go there now.
		Let's stay at an inn in the city tonight. Say, Jade, just what
		"precautions" did you set up on such a short time, anyway?
	  Jade: Hmm?
	  Luke: You know. What you threatened my uncle with.
	  Jade: Oh, that. I was just bluffing.
    Guy & Luke: (...)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `An Audience with the King'                                       [SK243]
  |
  |	  Luke: I'm sure Uncle will understand.
  |      Natalia: Father has always known what truly should be done.
  |	   Ion: If he really cares about the people of Kimlasca, about Natalia,
  |		I'm certain he'll understand.
  |	  Luke: I wonder if Mohs will get in the way, though...
  |	   Ion: Probably...
  |      Natalia: I will not let Mohs interfere. I will convince Father, no matter
  |		what!
  |	  Jade: Well, at any rate, the die has been cast. Now we must meet with
  |		the King.
  |      Natalia: Yes, let us go!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party goes to the inn and stays.

	  Tear: What will you do if King Ingobert responds with force tomorrow?
	  Luke: ...We'll persuade him. No matter what.
	   Guy: He might not come around that easily.
       Natalia: Then I'll stay and convince him, even if it costs me my life.
	  Luke: Natalia...!
       Natalia: I was a fool. I thought my job was to help the suffering in
		places like Akzeriuth and the front lines. But I was wrong. I
		should have stayed by Father's side and admonished him when he
		strayed down this errant path.
	  Tear: Natalia. You truly are this kingdom's Princess.
       Natalia: I want to be. I love this country, from the bottom of my heart.

The night passes. In the audience chamber...

   Ingobert VI: I read your documents. Your proposal seems to contradict the
		Score of the Sixth Fonstone.
	  Luke: The Score is no longer useful. It started to go wrong when I was
		born.
   Ingobert VI: ...Replicas.
       Natalia: Father! Clinging to the Score will no longer bring prosperity!
		This is the moment the world's leaders will truly be put to the
		test. We nobles exist precisely for times like this! The royal
		family does not exist to live in luxury, dependent upon the

		Score!
   Ingobert VI: ...What would you have me do?
	  Luke: Sign a peace treaty with Malkuth and allow us to lower the Outer
		Lands into the Qliphoth.

	Alpine: Unthinkable! The Malkuth Empire is our sworn enemy! Only a
		traitor would suggest such a thing!
	  Mohs: Do not let them deceive you, Your Majesty. They've likely been
		bought by Malkuth. These are merely the ramblings of ignoble
		imposters...
	   Ion: Silence. Only a fool clings solely to lineage.
	  Jade: No one is born a princess. Only through diligence does one
		achieve the grace and dignity required of that title.
       Natalia: ...I know not whether I possess the grace of which Jade speaks.

		But you raised me for seventeen years. It is with great pride
		in that time that I say this now. Make peace and lower the
		land. I ask this out of love for this country. And for you,
		Father.
   Ingobert VI: ...Very well.
 Alpine & Mohs: (!)
	  Luke: Uncle! Really?!
	  Mohs: No, Your Majesty!
	Alpine: Don't listen to the babblings of these-
   Ingobert VI: Silence! Do not insult my daughter's words!
       Natalia: Father...
   Ingobert VI: Natalia. You have awakened the love and concern for this kingdom
		that I had forgotten.
       Natalia: Father... It hurt not to be the princess. But what hurt so much

		more... ...was not being your daughter.
   Ingobert VI: ...While you do not share my blood. I will never forget our time
		together. ...I will never forget the moment you first called me
		father.
       Natalia: Oh, Father!

Natalia runs and hugs the King.

Natalia received the Child of Lanvaldear title.

	  Luke: I'm happy for you, Natalia.
	   Guy: No, they've still got a lot of talking to do. They're going to
		start over as family.
       Natalia: ...Yes. We can't go back to when we didn't know.
	 Anise: ...Hey, what happened to Mohs?
	   Ion: It looks like he withdrew to Daath. I doubt he'll do anything
		immediately.
	 Anise: To Daath...
	  Luke: Okay. Let's settle things before Mohs can interfere again.
	  Tear: Then Malkuth is next. Let's go.


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
| Skit `Natalia, I'm So Happy for You'                                   [SK244]
  |
  |	 Anise: Natalia, I'm so happy for you!
  |	  Mieu: Me too!
  |	  Tear: After seventeen years together, petty things like bloodlines
  |		shouldn't mean anything.
  |      Natalia: Thank you. I had never thought I would be so happy to be
  |		accepted.
  |	   Guy: You'll have plenty of time to talk things over with the King
  |		now.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. Now that he's accepted Natalia, he's acting more like he
  |		did before the war.
  |      Natalia: Yes...but I doubt we can think of each other as we had before I
  |		learned the truth. As Guy said, the coming months and years will
  |		be important for us.
  |	   Guy: Yeah, but there's no rush. You'll have plenty of time together.
  |	 Anise: Especially now that Mohs can't get in the way again.
  |	  Tear: Yes, I think Kimlasca is safe in the King's hands now.
  |	   Guy: I hope so, anyway...
  |	  Luke: Hmm? Guy, did you say something?
  |	   Guy: No, it's nothing. Let's head for Grand Chokmah.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, let's go.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Let's See Emperor Peony'                                         [SK245]
  |
  |	  Jade: Emperor Peony shouldn't present any problem.
  |	   Ion: Yes. He's been in favor of peace since the beginning.
  |	 Anise: So let's just run in there and get the treaty taken care of!
  |	  Jade: It's not something they can just agree to. We'll need a
  |		conference to formally sign the treaty.
  |	   Ion: Yes, let's discuss that with the Emperor as well.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:GC3} \
	>>> Grand Chokmah        					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯

The party heads to the audience hall.

	 Peony: So Kimlasca is finally ready to talk.
       Natalia: I ask you on the behalf of the Kingdom of Kimlasca-Lanvaldear.
		Forgive our aggression and consider again a peace treaty
		between-
	 Peony: Hold on. Aren't you forgetting your position?
Luke & Natalia: (?)
	 Peony: Saying it like that will mean that Kimlasca has bowed down
		before us. ...And shame on you for not stopping her, Jade.
	  Jade: Was it that obvious?
	 Peony: Let's just say it's...talks to end the battle of Rugnica Plains.
		Where should we hold them?
	  Jade: Daath would be most appropriate, but...
	   Ion: Not right now. Somewhere outside Mohs' influence would be
		better.
	  Luke: Tear, how about Yulia City?
	  Tear: But that's in the Qliphoth. Are you sure?
	  Luke: Actually, they should probably learn what the Qliphoth is like.
		That's where the Outer Lands are going when we lower them.
	  Jade: True. Well then, if it pleases Your Majesty, we'd like you to

		travel to the Qliphoth.
	 Peony: Anywhere is better than when I was locked up in Keterburg. I'm
		there.
	  Luke: We're going to need the flightstone.
	   Ion: And Dist has it. We'll need to ask Tritheim in Daath to find out
		where Dist is.
	   Guy: Daath... Mohs is probably back by now. It's going to be
		dangerous.
	  Luke: Damn it, why the hell does Dist have the flightstone? What a
		pain.
	  Jade: He has a freakish obsession with fontech and fon machines. Just
		like Guy.
	   Guy: Excuse me?
	  Jade: Luke! It's not nice to compare Guy to Dist.
	  Luke: I didn't say anything!
        Tear: (angry)
	  Jade: Oh, come now, enough foolishness. Tear is glaring at you.
	  Tear: *Sigh*

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Dist's True Identity?'                                           [SK246]
  |
  |	  Luke: So we have to get the flightstone back from Dist, huh... I hope
  |		he has it in Daath.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. We may have to face him in person to retrieve it.
  |      Natalia: I do not like him at all. That arrogant manner, that tone of
  |		voice...
  |	 Anise: Yeah, almost like a lizard.
  |      Natalia: A lizard... Yes, he does seem like a lizard, doesn't he?
  |	 Anise: I bet that chair he sits on is like a lizard's tail, and when he
  |		gets in trouble, he just snaps it off and runs away!
  |      Natalia: Oh my! Then that chair is attached to him?
  |	 Anise: Yeah! I bet if he loses it, he grows another one!
  |      Natalia: Then he truly is a monster...
  |	  Luke: I can't believe I'm hearing this...
  |	  Jade: Hah hah hah. Well, why not? It seems plausible enough to me.
  |	  Luke: Hey...
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:DA4} \
	>>> Daath                					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party heads to the cathedral. A paper airplane hits Anise in the head.

	 Anise: Oww! Who the hell did that?!


Luke picks up the paper.


	  Luke: It's a letter. ...Hey, it's from Dist!
	   Ion: What does it say?
	  Luke: To my hated enemies, the Jade gang:
       Natalia: Well! Since when did we become the "Jade gang"?
	  Luke: I, the elegant Dist the Rose now possess the flightstone.
	  Dist: If you want it, come to the place of our covenant. We will
		settle this once and for all! You're scared, aren't you?
		Terrified?! But no matter. You'll never get the flightstone
		unless you meet me here. It's not in Daath. Most definitely
		not! Hurry! --Dist the Rose, God-General
	  Luke: ...He should have just said it's in Daath. What an idiot.
	  Tear: What do you think we should do, Colonel?
	  Jade: Ignore him. Luke's right. The flightstone is almost certainly
		here in Daath.
	   Ion: But Dist told us to...
	  Jade: The promised place he mentioned is probably Keterburg. If we
		ignore him, he'll just wait there and freeze solid.
	   Guy: The poor bastard...
	 Anise: Just in case, let's ask Tritheim whether Dist's come back or
		not.
	  Luke: Yeah.

In the chapel...

      Tritheim: Fon Master Ion! We've been looking for you!
	   Ion: My apologies, but I'm afraid I must be away a little longer.
      Tritheim: What about your duties as Fon Master?! Grand Maestro Mohs left
		as soon as he returned, taking a regiment of Oracle soldiers to
		Aramis Spring...
	  Jade: Interesting... He must be planning to close off the Yulia Road
		and force us to meet Dist.
      Tritheim: If you're leaving, at least take another five-no, ten Fon Master
		Guardians with you...
	   Ion: It's difficult to move as a large group. Anise is enough.
	 Anise: Um, say, Maestro Tritheim, what's Dist been doing?
      Tritheim: Conductor Dist returned here briefly, but he hurried off again
		somewhere. His attendant, Cantor Reiner, should know the
		details.
	  Luke: Where can we find him?
      Tritheim: Right now, he should be training at Oracle Headquarters.
	  Tear: Let's go talk to him.
	  Luke: Yeah.

The party goes to enter Oracle Headquarters.

       Soldier: Fon Master Ion!
	   Ion: I'm here to see Cantor Reiner. Please let me through.
       Soldier: But...Grand Maestro Mohs said-
	   Ion: Who is the supreme leader of this Order?
       Soldier: F-forgive me! Please, go in!

The soldier moves so the party can get through. More soldiers try to stop them
inside the Oracle headquarters.

	 Anise: Stand down! You are in the presence of Fon Master Ion!
       Soldier: Locrian Colonel Dist gave orders not to let anyone through, no
		matter who they are.
	  Jade: Hah hah...
       Soldier: Wh-what's so funny?!
	  Jade: My apologies. I wasn't laughing at you.
       Soldier: No one makes fools of us! Fon Master Ion stays unharmed! Kill
		the rest!
	  Luke: Whoa, here they come!

The soldiers attack the party, and lose.

	  Jade: Dist is such an idiot.
	   Guy: About what?
	  Jade: Strengthening security like this is like saying there's
		something important here.
	  Tear: Oh, then the flightstone really is here?
	  Jade: Most likely.
       Natalia: I wonder where he hid it.
	   Ion: Reiner may know.
	  Luke: Then let's find this Reiner guy.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `The Oracle Knights'                                              [SK247]
  |
  |	  Jade: We'll just have to search the Oracle headquarters for Reiner.
  |	 Anise: Those Oracle soldiers keep getting in the way...
  |	   Ion: At this point, very few are left that will listen to me. If only
  |		I had taken a firmer hand...
  |	 Anise: Booo. It's not you! It's them! They're totally ignoring their
  |		duties!
  |	  Jade: We don't have time to persuade them. We may have to resort to
  |		more forceful means.
  |	   Ion: Yes...we don't have much choice.
  |	 Anise: I only hope the rest of the Six God-Generals stay out of the
  |		way...
  |	  Jade: Yes, let us pray for that.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party finds Cantor Reiner who is doing some weird exercise.

	 Anise: There he is! That's Reiner.
	  Luke: What's he doing?
	  Tear: Training for promotion from the rank of Bravo to Locrian
		Sergeant.
	   Ion: Let's speak to him.
	Reiner: Fon Master! What brings you to a place like this?
	   Ion: Do you know of the flightstone that Dist has?
	Reiner: Oh, I'm keeping it for him.
	  Tear: Why you?
	Reiner: I began training for Locrian Sergeant two days ago, so I can't
		leave here for almost a month. Therefore, he asked me to hold it
		for him for a while... 	   
	   Ion: Could you give it to me?
	Reiner: I'm afraid not. Even for you, Fon Master. Dist instructed me not

		to let go of it...even for a moment.

Tear starts singing.

	  Luke: But we really...
	Reiner: ...Ugh...

Reiner falls to the ground. Jade takes the flightstone from him.

	  Jade: So, now the Albiore will be back to normal.
	  Luke: ...I kind of feel like the bad guy now.
	   Guy: I think there's a good reason for that.
       Natalia: Is it truly all right for us to do this?
	   Ion: This makes me uncomfortable.
	 Anise: Cheer up. (heart) It's for a good cause.
	  Tear: We're in a state of emergency. Let's go.
Guy, Ion, Luke & Natalia: (...)

Obtained Flightstone.

The party leaves the headquarters.

	  Luke: Now all we have to do is take everybody in the Albiore.
	   Ion: Before we do that, I have a proposal.
       Natalia: What is it?
	   Ion: Kimlasca, Malkuth, and Daath can agree to the land lowering
		operation. But Chesedonia is an autonomous state, not a
		country...
	  Jade: They're being left out.

	   Ion: I know they wouldn't normally have this right, but could we let
		Astor participate?
	  Luke: Yeah, it was quick and informal, but he was the first to approve
		of the plan. I don't see any problem with that.
	   Guy: Then let's go to Chesedonia first. We'll have Noelle take the
		other heads of state on to Yulia City in the meantime.
	 Anise: Yeah, that way, we won't waste any time.
	   Ion: Thank you, everyone.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Ion's Suggestion'                                                [SK251]
  |
  |	   Ion: Thank you all for accepting my suggestion.
  |	  Luke: Don't worry about it. Besides, the refugees from St. Binah are
  |		in Chesedonia too. They should talk about their experience.
  |	  Tear: Yes. I'm sure it would be better if both sides heard about the
  |		lowering from one who has survived it.
  |	   Ion: Once the Outer Lands are lowered, everyone will have to live in
  |		the Qliphoth, after all.
  |	  Luke: Yeah, exactly. And Astor deserves to hear about our plans as
  |		well.
  |	  Tear: True.
  +~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
  
  
  								   ___________
  
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:CH4} \
	>>> Chesedonia           					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	Noelle: I'll return to the Outer Lands, then I'll come back for you
		later.
	  Luke: Thanks.


Noelle leaves, the party heads to Astor's mansion.

	 Astor: ...I see, so that's why you've come for me. You have my deepest
		gratitude. Hee hee hee hee. I can offer explanations of what to
		look out for, the effects of the miasma and other such issues.

	  Tear: Yes, that should be useful to hear when preparing for the
		descent.
	  Luke: What effect HAS the miasma had, anyway? Have people been getting
		sick?
	 Astor: Some of the children and elderly who were exposed to the miasma
		became bed-ridden. People from Yulia City have taken in the
		most critical, but they can't take in all of them... I'm also
		worried about our emergency food stores. They were depleted
		because of the war.
	   Guy: How about petitioning the King and Emperor?
	   Ion: Yes.
       Natalia: By the way, when are we leaving?
	 Anise: Noelle won't be back for a little while yet.
	  Jade: Let's rest at the inn. That will also give Astor time to
		prepare.
	 Astor: All right. I'll cover the cost of the inn for you. Please, relax
		and get some rest.
	  Luke: Thanks. We appreciate it.



Later, at the inn...

	  Tear: What is it? You look serious.
	  Luke: Yeah... I'm worried about the miasma. All I know is that the
		miasma is bad for people. That's it. ...It's not going to kill
		everybody all of a sudden, is it...?
	  Tear: Like I said before, it's only bad if you inhale a lot over a
		long period of time. But if things stay like this, then I think

		the population will drop 80 percent by the next generation.
	  Luke: ...Damn it! Even if we lower the Outer Lands, it won't change a
		thing.
	  Tear: That's why the peace treaty includes an agreement to jointly
		research the miasma.
	  Luke: ...I know. It's just... Why can't my hyperresonance disintegrate
		the miasma... I hate this! I caused all of this, but I
		can't...

Tear comes closer to Luke and kneels down before him.

	  Tear: Settle down. You said you were going to start with what you can
		do, right? One person probably can't do much alone. But people
		can work together. I... We're with you.
	  Luke: ...Yeah. Sorry for talking like that again.
	  Tear: It's okay. ...I'll see you tomorrow. Good night.

Tear stands up.

	  Luke: Night. ...Thanks.

Tear leaves, the night passes and Noelle has arrived.

	Noelle: Good morning.
	  Luke: Noelle! Welcome back! How did it go?
	Noelle: Everyone is safe in Yulia City. I arrived here earlier than I

		expected, so I went ahead and took Astor as well.
       Natalia: My! You must have not been able to get any rest at all!
	Noelle: I'm fine. Don't worry. I took naps when I had the chance.
	   Ion: Thank you for all your hard work.
	Noelle: It is an honor, Fon Master. Well then, I-I'll be standing by on
		the Albiore!

Noelle runs off.

	  Jade: Shall we be going to Yulia City ourselves, then?
	   Guy: ...Yeah. It's all finally coming together.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Peace at Last...?'                                               [SK252]
  |
  |	  Luke: Finally, an end to the war...
  
  
  |      Natalia: Yes, finally.
  |	  Jade: It's unfortunate that there were casualties, but at least we
  |		managed to get this far.
  |	  Mieu: Yeah, good job!
  |	 Anise: Now we just have to lower the Outer Lands and take care of the
  |		miasma.
  |	  Tear: I'm a bit concerned that Van hasn't shown himself, but so far,
  |		so good, I guess.
  |	   Ion: Yes.
  |	   Guy: Now, let's just see how things go...
  |	  Tear: What's wrong, Guy?
  |	  Luke: Is something bothering you?
  |	   Guy: Huh? Oh, nothing. Come on, let's go.
  |	  Luke: ...Okay.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:YU4} \
	>>> Yulia City           					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
In the conference room...

       Teodoro: ...The please add your signatures to this document.
       Teodoro: Good. With this, we conclude the formation of the peace treaty.
	   Guy: ...Wait just one minute.
	  Luke: Guy!

Guy walks up to King Ingobert.

	   Guy: Sorry, Luke. This is important. Shut up for a minute.
	   Guy: (to Ingobert) You made an agreement like this after the Hod War.
		Can you keep it this time?
   Ingobert VI: This is different from Hod. That was to bring us prosperity
		through the Score...
	   Guy: That's why you destroyed Hod?! There were Kimlascans there, too!
		Like my mother.

Guy draws his sword and points it across King Ingobert's throat.

       Natalia: Guy! What are you doing?!
   Ingobert VI: Your mother...?
	   Guy: Eugenie Cecille. You sent her to marry into House Gardios as a
		gesture of peace. Don't try to say you've forgotten.
    Duke Fabre: ...Guy. If you've come for revenge, then kill me. I'm the one
		who killed Countess Gardios. Because she refused to aid in the
		invasion of Malkuth.
	  Luke: (!)
	  Luke: Father! You really...
    Duke Fabre: It was war. You do what you must in order to prevail. ...Just as
		we used your death to cause the battle of Rugnica Plains.
	   Guy: My mother at least knew what she was doing when she married into
		that family. But what possible reason was there to involve
		everyone else? To destroy Hod?!
	 Peony: I may be the more worthy target for your blade, Gailardia
		Galan.
	   Guy: ...Your Majesty?
	 Peony: Kimlasca didn't destroy Hod. It destroyed itself. ...No...WE
		destroyed it.
	  Tear: ...What are you talking about?!
	 Peony: Fomicry research was being conducted on Hod. Jade knows what I'm
		talking about.
	  Jade: With war about to begin, we shut down all of our fonic
		experiments on Hod. There just wasn't time to deal with the
		fomicry research.
	 Peony: The previous Emperor-my father-decided to destroy the Kimlascan
		army, and Hod with it.
	  Jade: I heard a test subject was connected to a device that
		artificially generated a hyperresonance.
	   Guy: So that's how Hod was destroyed...
	 Peony: My father presented the event as Kimlasca's work to quash
		anti-war sentiment at home.
	 Anise: That's horrible... I feel so sorry for the test subject...
	  Jade: Yes. The record shows he was only 11 years old at the time. You
		may have known him, Guy.
	   Guy: Me?
	  Jade: He was the son of a knight who served House Gardios. I believe
		their family name was Fende.
	  Tear: You can't mean... Vandesdelca Musto Fende?!
	  Luke: You know him, Tear?
	   Guy: ...If he's the son of Fende, she more than knows him. And so do
		you, Luke.
	  Luke: What?
	   Guy: It's Van. Van Grants. Vandesdelca Musto Fende is his real name.
Guy, Ingobert, Luke & Peony: (!)

	  Jade: So that's how he knew about animate replication even though we
		sealed the information...
	   Ion: Guy, why don't you sheath your sword for now? It's beginning to
		sound like you'd have to kill almost everyone in this room.

Guy sheathes his sword.

	   Guy: ...I stopped wanting revenge a long time ago.
       Teodoro: I never thought Van's name would come up like this. Let's
		adjourn this meeting for now. I trust that suits everyone
		here.

The meeting adjourns. Night passes, and the party heads back to the conference
room to speak with Teodoro.

       Teodoro: Both rulers have consented to entrust us with the operation to
		lower the Outer Lands. Regarding the matter of the miasma, I've
		sent a Yulia City engineer to Belkend. As for you, I want you
		to first stop the core's vibration.
	  Luke: Then we should go to Sheridan and check how the preparations are
		coming along.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Guy's Revenge'                                                   [SK253]
  |
  |	   Guy: I'm sorry about that little display... I just had to clear that
  |		up. For my sake, for the sake of Mother and Mary...for all the
  |		people of Hod.
  |	 Anise: War really is terrible... It's so unfair!
  |      Natalia: Yes, even for the sake of one's homeland...it's unacceptable.
  |	  Jade: Such is the nature of war.
  |	 Anise: ......
  |	  Luke: So Master Van suffered from the war, too...
  |	  Tear: But what he's doing goes way beyond revenge!
  |	   Guy: Yeah. I used to think he was planning revenge for the war, like
  |		me, but it looks like I was wrong.
  |	  Jade: Even if the Hod War was his original impetus, it's just an
  |		excuse for him now.
  |	  Luke: Yeah...
  |	   Guy: As someone who's suffered the same pain, I want to do everything
  |		I can to stop Van. We've got just a little farther to go.
  |	  Luke: Yeah. Let's get going to Sheridan!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SH5} \
	>>> Sheridan             					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party enters the city and heads to the meeting hall.

	 Iemon: Hey. We finished modifying the Tartarus.
	  Luke: Really? Fantastic!
	 Iemon: Heh heh heh. Never underestimate the elderly. We've moored the
		Tartarus in Port Sheridan.
	Tamara: All that's left is to cross the Auldrant Sea to where Akzeriuth
		collapsed and dive into the core.
	 Iemon: The Tartarus' fonic barrier will protect you from the miasma and
		the planet's pressure. But it exerts severe stress on the
		system. It'll only last about 130 hours.
	  Luke: That isn't exactly a lot of time.
	 Iemon: The burden is just too great. The fon machinery should hold long
		enough to sail to Akzeriuth and reach the core.
	Tamara: Also, generating a high-energy fonic barrier requires support
		machinery. We'll send up a flare from here once you decide to
		start the core breach operation. Then Aston, who's waiting at
		the port, will activate the fonic barrier.
	   Guy: So, the moment we set out from this city, the countdown starts.
	  Jade: It's five days from here to Akzeriuth in the Tartarus. We'll
		have to breach the core and get out in less than 10 hours...
	  Tear: The slightest delay or mistake will be fatal.
	 Iemon: You'll escape in the Albiore. We'll have to attach a pressure
		neutralizing fon machine to it. Once you begin the operation,
		we'll send the Albiore to the harbor.
	Tamara: Once the fon machine is attached, Aston will store the Albiore
		in the Tartarus' hold.
	 Anise: ...So we can't use the Albiore once the operation begins.
	Tamara: Right. You won't be able to go to other cities to buy supplies.
		Make sure to take care of anything you need to before you
		begin.
	 Iemon: Okay, you've heard the plan, now go get yourselves ready. Once
		you're all set to begin, talk to me.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Only One Chance'                                                 [SK254]
  |
  |	  Luke: Now we just need to take the Tartarus to the core and neutralize
  |		the vibration.
  |	   Guy: Yeah, at last.
  |	  Jade: Our time is limited, and there's no telling what may occur once
  |		we're underway. If there's anything you'll regret not having
  |		done, do it now.
  |	 Anise: You don't have to put it that way!
  |	  Jade: No, I'm serious. Once the operation begins, we won't be able to
  
  |		use the Albiore.
  |      Natalia: But we have to hurry, do we not?
  |	  Jade: As they say, haste makes waste.
  |	  Tear: I think Jade is trying to say that we should be emotionally
  
  |		prepared before we start...
  |	  Luke: Yeah, let's do that--so we don't have any regrets later.
  |	  Jade: Exactly.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What Class are You?'                                             [SK257]
  |
  |	 Anise: Hey, can I ask a little question? What is this Class I and Class
  |		M thing, anyway?
  |	   Guy: Oh, those? They come from the names of instructors at the
  |		Kimlasca-Lanvaldear Royal Academy. Professor Ian's class is
  
  |		Class I, and Professor Melissa's is Class M.
  |	  Luke: The names of teachers, huh...?
  |	 Anise: So Luke and Asch are Class V?
  |	   Guy: I wouldn't call them a "class" to begin with.
  |	  Luke: Class V, huh... Hmm.
  |	   Guy: Hey, don't take it seriously!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

The party grabs supplies and such and then goes back to speak with Iemon.


	 Iemon: Well? Ready to start the operation?
	  Luke: Yeah, let's go.
	Tamara: After you activate the Tartarus' vibration device in the core,
		move to the deck in the Albiore.
	 Iemon: There's a fonic glyph inscribed on the deck that generates a
		current of rising air. Use that to get yourselves out of
		there.
	Tamara: The Albiore's pressure neutralizer won't last more than three
		hours.
	 Iemon: If you don't hurry out, you'll be flat as pancakes.
	  Luke: So many great ways to die...

A booming sound can be heard and man comes in.

	   Man: The flare's up.

	 Iemon: Looks like they're ready at the port. We'll see you off.
	  Tear: Let's go, Luke. Every second counts now.
	  Luke: Right.

The party leaves the meeting hall for the port, only to find Legretta waiting.

	  Tear: Major Legretta!


Oracle Knights and Legretta surround the hall with swords out.

      Legretta: Spinoza was right. The rumors of Belkend's researchers running
		to Sheridan were true.
	  Luke: Out of the way.
      Legretta: Letting you pass is not an option. We can't have you silencing
		the core. The Oracle Knights have secured the port. Cease your
		meaningless resistance! Throw down your weapons!

Iemon can be seen hiding behind a wall.

	 Iemon: Tamara! Get them!

Tamara comes out with a flamethrower.

	Tamara: You got it!
	 Iemon: Now! Run to the harbor!
	  Luke: But...
	Tamara: If they sink the Tartarus, all our work will be wasted!
	 Iemon: There's no time! Go!

Luke and Tear run. Legretta shoots at them.

      Legretta: Oh no you don't! Stand your ground! Not even the Necromancer
		would use fonic artes in this crowd!

Luke and Jade and a man from Sheridan hold off Oracle Knights.

	  Luke: Jade!
	  Jade: I can't! There are too many civilians without friend-or-foe
		marking!


Natalia shoots at someone, but Legretta stops her.

       Natalia: Aah!

Iemon tries to stop Legretta and gets pushed back.

      Legretta: Out of the...
	 Iemon: Uagh!
	  Luke: Iemon!
	Tamara: You have something you have to do that's more important than us

		old folk!
	 Iemon: Now...go!
	  Jade: ...Let's go. Hurry!

The party runs for the entrance. Luke hesitates.

	  Tear: Luke!

Tear grabs Luke, but her exit is blocked by soldiers.

       Soldier: You aren't going anywhere!


Citizens of Sheridan come and fight off the soldiers.

	   Man: The Tartarus has my sweat and blood in it, too! I won't let you
		interfere! Master Luke! Princess Natalia! The north exit is
		poorly guarded! Hurry-

The soldier breaks free from a man's grasp and kills the man.

	   Man: Augh!
	  Luke: D-damn it!

The party runs to the northeast exit.

       Soldier: We'll dump your bodies into the sea!

More citizens come to aid.


	   Man: We'll hold them off! Now, hurry!

The party runs past them...

	 Anise: ...I'm sorry!

All around, citizens can be seen trying in vain to hold off soldiers. Many are
dead or dying. THe party reaches the northeast exit, and sees a Kimlascan troop.

       Soldier: Wh-what's going on?!
       Natalia: Ah! Thank goodness you're here!
	  Luke: The Oracle Knights are attacking the people of the city!
       Natalia: Please save them!
       Soldier: Yes, Your Highness!

The soldiers run past.

	  Jade: Let's hurry. Time is running out!

The party leaves.

      Legretta: Follow them!

Tamara is stabbed from behind as Legretta's soldiers run past.

	Tamara: ...We're counting on you...

Legretta jumps down from the roof.

      Legretta: Hurry! Join the troops at the harbor! We'll catch them from both
		sides!

Legretta looks down at Tamara.

      Legretta: ...This happened because you civilians insisted on meddling
		where you don't belong.

	 Iemon: Class M and Class I's first and final collaboration... Don't let
		us down...Luke...

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Tragedy at Sheridan'                                             [SK255]
  |
  |	 Anise: Iemon... Everybody...!
  |	  Tear: Major...attacking civilians... How could you...?
  |	  Luke: But they left us alone at the peace talks...!
  |	 Anise: You mean the peace treaty didn't even matter to them?
  |	  Tear: That's what it looks like...
  |	  Luke: Dammit! Where's Asch when we need him?!
  |	 Anise: We don't have time for him!
  |	  Tear: Yes...we need to hurry to the Tartarus...for their sakes! We
  |		cannot afford to fail!
  |	  Luke: I know!
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:SHP} \
	>>> Sheridan Port        					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party enters the port, which is completely covered in fog.

	  Jade: Damn! Get down and cover your nose and mouth!
	  Luke: Wh-what is it?!
	  Tear: It's fontech sleeping gas.
	   Guy: Ugh... Can we neutralize it?
	  Jade: I'll blow it away with a fonic arte.

Jade uses an arte to remove the fog.

	  Luke: Whew... we can breathe again.
	  Mieu: But I'm sleepy...
	 Anise: *Yawn* ...Me too...

Hencken, Cathy and Aston come out of hiding.

       Hencken: Oh, good. I'm glad it didn't put you to sleep, too.
	 Cathy: It works faster on young children.
       Natalia: Oh! Then this was your work?
	 Aston: Those Oracle ruffians tried to steal the Tartarus.
	 Cathy: It looks like they went into the city, too. How are Tamara and
		Iemon...?
	   All: (...)
       Hencken: You can't mean...!
	   Van: Should you really be standing around chatting?

A sword slash knocks everyone but Jade down. Van and Spinoza enter the port.

	  Luke: ...M-Master Van!
       Hencken: Spinoza...! You'd side with the Oracle Knights instead of your
		friends?!
       Spinoza: ...I...I...

Legretta comes running into the harbor. Jade starts casting more artes.

      Legretta: Commandant!
	   Van: That was a poor performance, Legretta.
      Legretta: My apologies. We'll take care of them at once.

Jade's arte knocks Legretta down. Luke prepares to attack.

	  Jade: Luke! No!
	  Luke: Why?!
	  Jade: Right now, our priority is stopping the core. We're going to the
		Tartarus.
	  Luke: Damn it!

Van tries to attack Luke. Tear fends it off. As Van moves closer, Hencken and
Cathy block his way.

	  Tear: That's too dangerous! Run!
       Hencken: We're not going anywhere. This happened because Spinoza betrayed
		Class I.
	 Cathy: We may be old, but we can at least serve as obstacles. You go on
		to the Tartarus.
	   Van: ...Move.
       Spinoza: You fools! Move!
       Hencken: Our comrade caused this. We'll atone for it.
	 Cathy: Go!
	  Jade: Luke! There's no time!
	  Tear: If my brother catches us, the mission fails! Do you want to
		waste Iemon and Tamara's sacrifice?!

	  Luke: I know that! Hencken, Cathy, Aston... I'm sorry!

The party boards the Tartarus.

	   Van: ...Elderly though you may be I respect your resolve.

Van slashes at Cathy and Hencken. They fall.

	   Van: Spinoza. Take a good look. This is what happens to those who
		oppose me.
      Legretta: Commandant, Sync made it in time.
	   Van: So, the operation itself was a failure, but at least it
		distracted them. Very well. Withdraw.
      Legretta: Yes, sir!
       Hencken: You're supposed to say "thank you," not "sorry"...
	 Cathy: Yes... when those kids get back... lets teach them how to speak
		properly...

Aboard the Tartarus, everyone feels depressed.

	 Anise: Why did this happen? They didn't do anything to deserve this...
       Natalia: I failed to protect my people...
	  Luke: I wasn't strong enough. Damn it!
	  Tear: There's no time for wallowing in depression. We still have to
		stop the core.
	  Luke: Tear! Do you really have to say it like that?!
	  Tear: Grieving here won't accomplish anything. The Colonel is busy
		preparing for this operation all be himself. Don't forget
		that.

Tear walks off.

	   Guy: ...Her eyes were welling up.
	  Luke: What?
	   Guy: The one who killed them was Tear's own brother. I wonder which
		one of us really wants to cry the most.


	  Luke: ...Akzeriuth is were we drop to the core, right? ...I am going
		to the bridge to help Jade.

On the bridge.

	  Jade: We're an hour behind schedule. We can't allow any more delays.

An alarm.

	  Luke: Wh-what's that?!
	  Tear: An intruder!
	   Guy: Don't tell me it's Van?!
	   Ion: They really don't want us to stop the core.
       Natalia: I wonder why...
	 Anise: So do I, but right now, we've got an intruder to worry about.
		What do we do?
	  Jade: We don't have any choice. We'll get rid of them after we breach
		the core.
       Natalia: Even without this, we barely have any time!

	  Jade: We're starting! Take your seats!

The Tartarus departs and reaches Akzeriuth. A glyph and a shining object are
seen on the way to the core.

	  Luke: ...Are we there?
	  Jade: So it would seem.
	   Guy: That thing we saw for a second there...
     Natalia: What is it, Guy? I did see something flash right before we dove
		into the core...
	   Guy: ...I vaguely remember seeing it when I was a kid in Hod. If I
		could just...
	  Jade: We'll worry about that later. The preparations here are done.
		Lets get out.

The party exits to the deck, but there is no glyph.


	 Anise: Hey... the fonic glyph Iemon talked about isn't here.
	  Sync: I erased it for you.

Sync can be seen at the other end of the deck.

	  Luke: So you were the intruder...
	  Sync: I won't let you get away. You're going to drown in the sludge
		here. Die!

Battle ensues with Sync.

	  Sync: I'll make the Tartarus your grave.
	  Luke: No way!
	  Sync: You're struggling for nothing! I won't lose!
	  Tear: You aren't terribly valued yourself. Run now!
	  Jade: Persistent, aren't we? Perhaps you'd rather we all die
		together?
	  Sync: Not a bad idea, so hurry up and die!
	  Luke: Hey, shut up! We aren't dying!
	   Guy: Yeah. I'll pass on the mutual suicide thing. I'll die on my own,
		thanks.
	  Sync: Fine! You'll all die here, anyways!

The party wins and Sync's mask falls off.

	  Luke: H-hey!
	 Anise: It can't be... There are too Ions?!
	  Sync: ...Grr.
	   Ion: Just as I thought... You are also a replica of the Fon Master.
	   Guy: Wait! What do you mean "also"?!
	   Ion: ...I am Fon Master Ion's seventh replica-the final one.
Anise, Guy & Luke: (!)
	  Luke: You're a replica?!
	 Anise: No way... Ion...
	   Ion: I'm sorry Anise. It's only been about 2 years since I was born.
	 Anise: Two years... That's when I became one of your Guardians...
		Wait... was Arietta reassigned because you had no memories of
		the past?
	   Ion: Yes. The original Ion was sick. Near death. But there was no
		successor, so Mohs and Van used fomicry.
	  Sync: ...You had the closest abilities to the original. Unlike us
		trash.
	   Ion: Don't call yourself that...
	  Sync: That's what I am. My powers were weak, so I was cast alive into
		the mouth of the Mt. Zaleho volcano. A replica that can't serve
		as a replacement is nothing more than garbage...
	  Luke: ...Don't say that! We may be replicas, but we're still living
		beings!
	  Sync: I'm not interested in the naive babbling of a replica who has
		people who need him.
	   Ion: Don't talk like that! Escape from here with us! You and I are
		the same!

Ion walks towards Sync and extends his hand, but Sync slaps it away.

	  Sync: No, we're not.

Sync steps backwards towards an opening on the deck.

	  Sync: I'm only alive so Van can use me. In the end, only those of us
		who are useful are kept alive out of pity...

Sync falls over the side.

	 Anise: ...Ion, please don't cry.
	   Ion: I'm not crying.
	 Anise: But, those tears...
	   Ion: ...You're right.
       Natalia: It's like losing a brother.
	   Ion: I guess I was sad... This is the first time I've ever cried. I
		understand now... All this time, I had it wrong.
	  Jade: We're out of time.
	   Guy: But Sync erased the fonic glyph.
	  Jade: I'll draw it again. But a circle of this scale will require
		significant concentration. Luke, Tear, please assist me.
	  Luke: What do I do?
	  Jade: I'll open all of my fon slots and create a mass of fonons. Luke,
		use Mieu's fire to move the fonons. Tear, please issue
		instructions based on the remains of the fonic glyph.
	  Luke: So, I walk with you where Tear tells me to.
	  Tear: Right. That's how we'll redraw the fonic glyph.
	  Jade: Let's begin.


Mini-game where Luke redraws the glyph.

	  Tear: That was pretty haphazard, but it's finished. I think we should
		be able to escape, at least.
	  Luke: Looks like we drew it.
	  Jade: Yes. Now let's get to the Albiore-

The same sound you hear when Asch speaks to Luke is heard. Luke kneels.

	  Luke: Aagh...
     ??? voice: Heed my words! You who are the same as I, can you hear my voice?
	  Luke: Asch...? No...this voice is...

Tear kneels down beside Luke.

	  Tear: Luke? Are you all right? I'll try healing you.
     ??? voice: Set me free from the prison of this eternal cycle... A
		descendent of Yulia...! I shall borrow your power!

Tear's body is taken over. She glows and floats in midair.

	  Luke: The pain's fading away...
	  Tear: Luke, my isofon. I can finally speak to you.
	  Luke: Tear? No...you're not Tear...
	  Tear: Your kind knows me as Lorelei.
	  Jade: The aggregate sentience of the Seventh Fonon! Its existence was
		hypothetical, but...
	  Tear: I am the Seventh Fonon itself. And you, Luke. Your fonon
		frequency is the same as mine. You and the other you are both
		my perfect isofons. I am you. That is why I ask this of you.
		Right now, something enormous is absorbing my power. It is
		shaking the core and causing the Sephiroth to go out of
		control. Your actions have quieted the core and stabilized the
		Sephiroth, but as long as I am trapped here...

Tear stops glowing and falls down.

	  Luke: Tear!

Luke bends down to check on Tear.

	  Luke: Tear! Are you okay?!
	  Tear: ...I'm fine. I just feel a little dizzy... What happened?
	  Jade: It's dangerous here. We should get to the Albiore now.

Aboard the Albiore...

	  Jade: We made it somehow.
	  Luke: Tear, are you feeling okay?
	  Tear: Yes... I feel fine now.
       Natalia: I'm still worried. Your body was suddenly taken over by Lorelei.
		You should have a doctor examine you just in case.
	 Anise: I bet we could get a thorough examination in Belkend.
	  Luke: ...I hope the Oracle Knights aren't there.
	   Guy: At this point, I'm sure even Duke Fabre has cut his ties with
		Van.
	 Anise: We can find out if we ask the governor.
	  Mieu: Let's go! I'm worried about Tear!
	  Luke: O-okay, okay.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What Lorelei Wanted to Convey'                                   [SK259]
  |
  |	   Guy: Who would've thought we'd end up meeting Lorelei...
  |	  Luke: Yeah... What was that all about, anyway?
  |	   Guy: The Score, maybe? It sounds like we were only able to hear part
  |		of it...
  |      Natalia: If what Van said is true, then Lorelei's words ARE the Score.
  |	  Tear: What was so important that Lorelei had to use my body to
  |		communicate...?
  |	  Luke: We can think about that later, Tear. Worry about yourself
  |		first!
  |	   Guy: Yeah, you really should get yourself looked at.
  |	  Jade: Indeed. Despite all that's happened, we have successfully
  |		neutralized the core's vibration. We can afford the time for an
  |		examination.
  |	  Tear: Very well.
  |	  Luke: Let's head to Belkend, then.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Ion's Secret'                                                    [SK258]
  |
  |	   Ion: *Sigh*
  
  
  |	 Anise: ...Are you okay?
  |	   Ion: I'm sorry I lied to you all this time, Anise.
  |	 Anise: I don't mind. After all, you're the only Ion that matters to
  |		me.
  |	   Ion: Anise...
  |	 Anise: Come on, cheer up, Ion!
  |	   Ion: You'll still call me Ion...?
  |	 Anise: Of course I will!(music note)
  |	   Ion: Thank you, Anise.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:BE3} \
	>>> Belkend              					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
The party heads to the governor's residence.

      Viridian: Luke! We received a report from Sheridan that you headed for the
		core...
	  Luke: The mission was a success. Only because Sheridan's residents and
		Belkend's researchers gave their lives...
      Viridian: ...I see. I've been informed of Iemon, Hencken, and the others.
		His Majesty and the Duke have also issued formal complaints
		against Daath. But Grand Maestro Mohs insists that Van
		separated from Daath and carried it out on his own.
	   Ion: The crime of my subordinates are my own. You have my deepest
		apologies.
       Natalia: ...Are Duke Fabre and Van still connected?
      Viridian: No. With the attack on Sheridan, Daath's influence was lifted
		from this city.
	  Luke: Then we have a favor to ask.
	   Guy: Tear isn't well. We'd like her to get a full exam.
      Viridian: Understood. Please speak with Shu in the lab.
	  Luke: Thanks.

The party heads to the lab to speak with Shu.

	   Shu: All right. The rest of you, please wait here.

Tear and Shu head into the medical room. Later, only Shu comes out. The rest of
the party go inside.

	  Luke: ...How is she?
	   Shu: We don't have all the results back yet, but... Tear's blood
		fonons are showing extremely unstable values.
	  Luke: Blood fonons...?
	   Shu: People who use fonic artes absorb fonons into their bodies. In
		her case, the fonons are contaminated and aren't properly
		exiting her body.
	   Guy: What do you mean, contaminated?
	   Shu: That poison...the miasma, I believe they call it? That's fused
		with the fonons. It's primarily Seventh Fonons that have
		accumulated.
       Natalia: She's absorbed Seventh Fonons that are contaminated with the
		miasma, then?
	   Shu: Quite a lot. They are weakening her internal organs. She said
		that the fon machines called passage rings responded to her.
		Dawn Age fon machinery generally contains large amounts of
		Seventh Fonons.
	  Jade: So, when we lower the land, the miasma flows into Tear from the
		passage ring?
	   Shu: That's the only answer I see. If she continues, she's not likely
		to survive.
       Natalia: No...!
	   Shu: We can give her a medicine to suppress the effects.
	  Luke: Can't you cure it? I use the Seventh Fonon, too, but I'm fine!
	   Shu: She's absorbed over 100 times what a Seventh Fonist would
		normally consume in a lifetime.

	   Ion: ...Could you give us a little more detail?
	  Jade: I have something I'd like to ask as well. Let's split up here.

	  Jade: If what Lorelei said is true, then the core vibration has
		stopped and the Sephiroth should be stabilized. If the core had
		been stopped earlier, then the passage rings would probably not
		exceeded their endurance limit. If the rings were working
		normally, then Tear wouldn't need to perform any more lowering
		operations... ...There's no point in talking about that, now,
		though. Go to her side, Luke.
	  Luke: (?)
	  Jade: You're surprisingly dense.
	   Ion: Please go be with Tear. I... No, never mind.

Luke goes to see Tear.

	  Tear: ...Did you hear about me?
	  Luke: ...Yeah.
	  Tear: If the Seventh Fonons in me are contaminated, maybe Lorelei's
		contaminated, too...
	  Luke: D-don't talk to me like everything's normal!
	  Tear: Are you worried about me?
	  Luke: Of course! The core's stopped and the Sephiroth are under
		control, right? We don't have to lower the Outer Lands!
	  Tear: It's too late. The passage rings are at their limit.
	  Luke: ...So we have to keep going. ...I'm sorry.
	  Tear: Why?
	  Luke: I really want to tell you to stop lowering the Outer Lands...
	  Tear: Luke...
	  Luke: I thought about it as hard as I could, but... If the Outer Lands
		fall, then lots of people will die... So I can't just tell you
		to stop...
	  Tear: ...
	  Luke: My uncle and Emperor Peony have both agreed to help... I can't
		tell everyone to stop now after all this...
	  Tear: You idiot. What's with that face? What you're saying is right.
		If you really had told me to stop, I'd have lost all respect
		for you. Thank you. I was right to believe in you.
	  Luke: You're crazy!
	  Tear: What?
	  Luke: You can't possibly be okay with this! You always try to act
		tough! Say you were at least a little scared or sad or
		something! If you'd just tell me how you really feel...
	  Tear: It's not an act. ...I'm sorry. Please let me be alone for a
		while.
	  Luke: No. I'm staying right here.
	  Tear: Luke! Please! I don't want anyone to see me like this...
	  Luke: Then I'll turn around.

Luke turns around.

	  Tear: ...You idiot.

Tear received the Strong of Heart title.

	  Tear: Thank you.
	   Shu: Please take care. Don't push yourself.
	  Luke: So now we get back to lowering the land.
       Natalia: But where do we go next? The regions with Sephiroth to which we
		haven't yet gone are Padamiya, Radessia, and Sylvana, right?
	   Guy: Minus the Absorption Gate and the Radiation Gate.
	  Luke: Where are the Absorption Gate and the Radiation Gate?
	   Guy: The Absorption Gate is northeast of Keterburg. I've heard the
		Radiation Gate is on an island far south of Baticul.

	  Jade: Those are the largest Sephiroth, so we'll save them for later.
		They say the monsters there are stronger as well. Right now, we
		need to locate the passage rings for the remaining Sephiroth.
	  Tear: There are researchers from Yulia City here. Let's ask them about
		the locations of the passage rings.
	 Anise: But...are you really okay, Tear?
	  Tear: Yes. The medicine's working. I don't feel any pain. I'm fine.

The party locates the researcher from Yulia City.

	   Man: Tear, I heard about your condition. I wish I could tell you to
		stop, but... ...I'm sorry.
	  Tear: It's all right.
	  Luke: Um, do you know where the passage rings are?
	   Man: You're going to perform the lowering procedure, right? The only
		ones we've pinpointed are inside the Meggiora Highlands and Mt.
		Roneal.
	   Ion: ...Mt. Roneal? I've heard the Six God-Generals were gravely
		injured by monsters when they were there on duty. It's a
		dangerous place. I think we should save it for last...
	  Jade: I agree. Even people living nearby rarely approach that
		mountain.
	  Luke: Okay, then let's head for the Meggiora Highlands first.
	   Man: We'll track down the location of the remaining Sephiroth in
		Padamiya. Take care.
	   Man: Oh, wait a minute. The Meggiora Highlands Sephiroth is at the
		upper land of the Nirni River. You won't be able to get there
		without a boat or something.
	  Luke: Gotcha.

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What is Van Doing Now...?'                                       [SK262]
  |
  |	  Jade: Van's been quiet ever since we entered the planet's core.
  |	  Tear: I wonder what he's doing, and where...
  |	  Luke: Well, he needs fomicry for his plan, that's for sure. He's
  |		probably looking for a new base now that he can't use Belkend.
  |	  Jade: Actually, I suspect he's already found one...or rather, he's
  
  
  |		returned to an old one. He's not one to waste things.
  |	   Guy: Right now, we need to lower the Outer Lands safely, so humanity
  |		isn't destroyed in the collapse. We can worry about Van after
  |		that.
  |	  Tear: I know that worrying about him won't accomplish anything,
  |		but...
  |	  Luke: Well, he's your brother. It's only natural to worry about him.
  |	  Tear: ...Thank you, Luke.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `What is Asch Doing Now...?'                                      [SK261]
  |
  |	  Luke: ......
  |      Natalia: Are you having trouble sleeping?
  |	  Luke: Oh...no, I was just trying to talk to Asch. Doesn't seem to be
  |		working, though.
  |      Natalia: Talk to Asch?
  |	  Luke: Yeah...but it looks like we can't connect unless he starts it.
  |      Natalia: I see. I wonder what Asch is doing...
  |	  Luke: ...Natalia, you have things to tell him, don't you?
  |      Natalia: W-what?
  |	  Luke: Like about Uncle, or what we're going to be doing...
  |      Natalia: Oh...yes, we haven't seen him in a while...
  |	  Luke: Dammit, all he cares about is himself.
  |      Natalia: Luke, were you trying to talk to him for my sake?
  |	  Luke: N-no! I just wanted to find out what that idiot's up to. I
  |		wasn't doing it for you!
  |      Natalia: Hee hee. I see.
  |	  Luke: Just...whatever! I'm going to bed!
  |								  [Luke leaves.]
  |      Natalia: You and he are so alike that way.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)


+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)
  | Skit `Priorities'                                                      [SK260]
  |
  |	  Luke: Tear, how are you doing?
  |	  Tear: Fine. The medicine's working well.
  |	  Mieu: I'm worried...
  |	   Guy: Yeah, don't push yourself.
  |	  Tear: Don't worry. Let's work on lowering the Outer Lands.
  |	   Ion: Tear...
  |	  Jade: So let's go.
  |	 Anise: There you go again, Colonel.
  |	  Jade: Not at all. I'm worried too, but we've decided to proceed.
  |		There's no point in waiting.
  |	  Tear: Exactly. We have to finish up before Van interferes again.
  |      Natalia: Yes, but...
  |	  Luke: If things get tough, let us know.
  |	  Tear: I will.
+01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)NotEmil (talk) 01:15, August 24, 2014 (UTC)

								   ___________
  __________________________________________________________________/ {Sec:MH2} \

	>>> Meggiora Highlands   					       \
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
	  Luke: We ran into one hell of a monster the last time we came here.
	   Guy: I hope we don't run into it again.
       Natalia: I wonder where the passage ring is.
	   Ion: It should be sealed with a Daathic seal, just like the others.
		Let's look for it.

The party goes further in and Legretta comes up behind them.

	  Tear: Major!
      Legretta: Too slow!

Legretta attacks Tear.

	  Tear: ...Ugh!
      Legretta: Tear. Stop this foolishness. Commandant Grants is worried about
		you.
	  Tear: You are the fools!
      Legretta: We know about your health.
	  Tear: (!)
      Legretta: Is this world really worth giving your own life to save? I'm
		sure you heard the truth about Hod.
	  Tear: Politicians controlled by the Score, using it for their own
		ends...just as Van said.
      Legretta: Then join us. The Commandant will spare you and the other
		survivor of Hod.
	   Guy: Thanks, but I'll pass on a world replaced